Salvation At Last

By: Lorraine B.
© 2003 All Rights Reserved

 

Chapter 1

The sun was going down it was fall, yet winter was quickly approaching, the wind was picking up and the temperature was dropping. The current of the river was running fast below the old railroad swing trestle bridge called Suicide Bridge, the bridge was named by the locals due to all the people that took their own lives from it. I for one almost became a statistic when I first came here. It took forever to climb the bridge due to the ice storm that hit as I walked along the old railroad tracks, as the elevations were higher here in this area to some degree. The county cops normally heavily patrolled this area from sundown to sunup but during any lousy weather the cops all hid. I had scored really big this time dumpster diving carrying ten large sacks, two with food and the rest with clothes and a set of luggage. I had made several trips to hide my loot near the bridge of course we all know those in need are the invisible to most that see us. Looking down at the rushing water seeing that the current was swift and strong I made it to the old bridge tenders shack after climbing out on the rusted girders and ladder. I found the hand holds and climbed them to the top of the bridge to open the old trapdoor in the floor of the old shack that hadn't been used since they automated the bridge. I was happy the day I found this place several months ago because I was cold, wet and homeless and this was shelter for me from the elements. The old shack had a bathroom and shower with running water and electricity, since I turned it on, an old wood burning potbelly stove that warmed the place and it was home to me, at least for the time being.

Lighting a candle I took off the raggedy jacket I wore, the running shoes that had holes in the soles filled with newspaper along with my socks that needed to be thrown out. The shack warmed up and me also after I lit the fire. I had a good supply of coal from the trains that went by bridge along with wood from the nearby woods so I was in good shape. I turned on the electric heater for the water then I pulled up the rope that I had tied the last of my bags to before I climbed up to the shack. Once my prizes were in the shack I closed the trap door and sealed it. I checked the glass windows and made sure no light could be seen inside because if I saw light coming in that meant someone could see my lights when I turned them on. There was no light and I turned on my inside light, it wasn't much, but at least I could read as I layed on the old bed that was up there and I read anything. I opened the first bag seeing I had a feast for a change from canned veggies, to eggs, cheese, and powdered milk to meat; I was in heaven. In the other bags I found a white ski suit, hooded parka, boots, underwear, socks, pants, jeans, sweaters, shoes and more boots; everything was in new to next to new condition. I didn't see any problems even if they were women's clothes.  

I washed my hands and placed all of the clothes into the filing cabinet drawers of the filing cabinets that were left behind in my home. The food went into a small fridge that worked, which I had found abandoned and brought up. I took a fast shower removing the filth of my exploring and used a clean towel that I had found and cleaned during previous expeditions to dry myself. I felt the warmth from the old stove and made a hot meal on the top of the stove in cooking utensils I found that were also discarded. I smiled as I ate this fulfilling meal, thinking of the old adage one man's trash in another man's treasure, which I know, is right and aptly fitting to my situation.

It was amazing to me that the skills of human survival came into place when I arrived here after I hopped a freight train. I was thrown out of my parent's home after I had been caught in mom's clothes and it was not the first time. Each time I was caught I went through the verbal abuse but this time it was different when mom saw my body and the changes I had done to it.

From an early age I knew who and what I was and that was a female. I knew that mom and several aunts were on hormones after hysterectomies so I began to take their medications, after I read about them and what they would do. I stole Birth Control pills they no longer used but stored in their medicine cabinets. I did any and all odd jobs for money to buy the meds later from a shady pharmacist and on the Net. I was pleased with the effects all the meds did for me to make my dream possible even if I was in my later years of grade school and later high school. Basically thanks to the many clothing styles out in the stores I was able to hide my changes.

Dad was dad, forceful to the point of being a bully at times and not in the least tolerant of other lifestyles, disabilities or skin colorings. Mom just tolerated his ramblings and ignorance, I guess she felt that he was the only man in the world that would love her since the removal of her reproductive organs and so she stayed with him.

I thought back as I ate my food and remembered that day well that I was forced to leave my home I grew up in. That morning when I awoke I knew that my parents were going out for the day and would not return until late in the evening. I was always careful when I bought my own clothes, usually from thrift shops. I never went for the ultra feminine because of the possibility of my parents finding out, but I did wear girls' foundations, loose jeans, sweaters and sweats shirts, socks and shoes. I brushed out my long auburn hair and braided it tying a small violet-ribboned bow at the end. I dressed in my panties and bra, did my makeup and deftly drew up my legs the suntanned thigh highs I had purloined from mom. I stepped into my black jeans and slipped into the new, long, loose, violet colored cotton blouse. I had borrowed the day before from mom's closet her black, two-inch, high-heeled pumps and gold jewelry to my neck, ears and wrist along with a small wristwatch. I had heard them both leave out the door earlier and I went into the kitchen after I looked myself over being very pleased at my results.

On the kitchen counter was a list of chores for me that I immediately started on like laundry, house cleaning and dishes. I immediately started those chores doing the laundry and the cleaning. I had finished all the laundry having folded, ironed what was needed to be ironed and put it all away.

I was washing the dishes with the radio playing loudly. I was listening to the classical music that I enjoy, when they both came home. I didn't hear them as they entered the house but I did hear the radio getting turned off. I turned toward the radio seeing mom, with her walking to me slowly and very softly saying, "Brookson James Arlette, you promised us, no more using my things. You better get into your bedroom and change clothes. Dear I must say you look very nice but you still did promise us. I'll keep your father busy while you get into your room, then I want a long talk with you." Mom was true to her word and kept him occupied as I snuck toward my room praying as I traversed the house. I made it without him seeing me and quickly shut the door.

I took off the shoes, jeans and blouse when mom entered my room. I turned around toward the door in fear when she saw me, all of me. She screamed and fainted to the floor in a heap when I heard dad running. When he saw me bent over mom he said a few nasty words and called me a few names. I saw his anger for me, when he picked up mom into his arms and told me to get dressed in the clothes I was in before and that we were going to have a nice long talk in the living room.

Dad carried mom into their room and I dressed quickly back in the clothes I had on earlier and went out to the living room and sat down on the couch. I waited for what seemed a lifetime when he emerged from their room, came into the living room and sat in his chair saying, "This can't go on! Go pack and you're gone! I don't care if you live on the streets, I don't have a son anymore. I won't have a Fruit living in my house! Now, get the hell out of my sight and leave the keys to the house in what used to be your room."

I started to cry and then to explain what I was going through that was when he came at me with his fists clenched nearly hitting me and then saying, "I'm going into that bedroom with my wife, a real woman. Faggot, you better be gone when I come out. Go find another faggot to screw your ass. My son is dead!"

He went back to mom and slammed the door closed as my tears flowed down my cheeks. I went back to what was once my room, found my stashed money and ID, packed a large backpack with my clothes, added a sleeping bag and another bag with sneakers and hygiene stuff. I took off my mom's blouse and shoes, placed them onto the bed and I unbraided my hair. I put on a t-shirt, socks and sneakers and placed the keys to the house on the dresser. I took one final look around my room, walked out and left that house.

I walked down the familiar streets of the town and eventually out of it. I had no idea where I was going or what I was going to do. Darkness had fallen as I walked when I heard a car, suddenly red and blue lights came on behind me and I stopped as the spotlight hit me in the face as I turned to the car. I heard the car open and a man say, "You shouldn't be traveling these roads alone or at night. Are you a runaway?" I explained I wasn't but I had nowhere to go, I was placed into the backseat of the car with him getting all the information like birth date and such that he placed into the computer of his car. While he waited for the information not a word was said, I came back clean with him making a call on his cellphone. He drove me to the County Sheriff station where they fed me, when a woman came into the break room saying, "Hi Brook, I'm Ms. Wavers with Social Services, I made arrangements for you to stay at a homeless…"

"Ma'am, I don't have anywhere to go…"

"Sure you do, the shelter, there are some real nice girls there to keep you company." Wavers said as I explained why I was thrown out of my home. I watched as her facial expressions changed from shock to confusion and then her taking me to the bathroom to prove everything I said with her saying, "Well I guess you can't go there, I'll get you a room at a motel for the night and tomorrow you'll come see me and we'll get you off the streets."

We left the station where I was taken to the county seat near the down town area. Ms. Weavers was true to her word and got me a room for the night, a filthy room. She had registered me at the desk and got the key for me with us going up to it. On opening the door it was the armpit of the world seeing mice scurrying and roaches climbing the walls. I was too tired to complain and placed my stuff under the bed, locked the door and walked her to her car with her making me promise to come see her which I did do the following day.

On the way back to the room I saw the dregs of humanity but as I turned the corner I felt a knife at my throat with a man forcibly taking me into a linen room where I was beaten and raped. The man screwed me in the butt and the mouth once he saw my breasts and no vagina. He called me the same names my dad did as he repeatedly raped me and made me fellate him with no condom and that knife at my throat. He finally left me; I grabbed my clothes and ran to my room in tears. I took showers, many showers to get rid of him, his semen and his smell, yet I still felt dirty. My butt was bleeding, my mouth was swollen, I had a black eye, and bruises everywhere. I looked in the drawers of the bathroom finding several tampons, sanitary pads, spermicidal douche and Vaseline. I silently thanked the woman that left them and the maid for leaving them alone, as I douched, then shoving the tampon into me and placed the pad into my clean panties. I layed down on the bed and cried myself to sleep not caring about the creepy crawlers in the room.

I awoke in the morning, removed and checked the tampon seeing the blood had somewhat stopped, took another shower, dressed in clean panties and sports bra, hip hugger jeans and a sweatshirt. I put on tied my white sneakers, packed my stuff, checked the room over and ran like hell away from there. I found a place for coffee and got directions to the county social services. Finding out the place was only a few blocks away.

I walked those few blocks, found the building and where I supposed to go. In no time I was checked in at the receptionists desk after I filled out the amazing amount of forms and was told to sit and wait for Ms. Weavers to call for me. After a time of watching the people I heard my name called but the woman that called my name sure wasn't Ms. Weavers.

Following this woman to her desk as she went over the forms with her finally saying, "Without an address for you there's nothing I can do. Why don't you ask your family for help or the churches?" By this time I was angry and loudly saying, "Look lady I was told by Ms. Weavers to be here after she put me up at that crummy motel where I was beaten and raped. I came like she said; you won't help me so what the hell, good are you people for? You get a check for the crappy work you do and are supposed to help people, but I don't get shit! I need help because I thrown out of my home by my father because he said I was a faggot, I'm not a faggot, I'm a girl you stupid bitch. Screw you and the rules!" The area I was in went silent as everyone listened to my words. I gathered my things and ran from the area, the building and eventually to my home on the bridge after I hopped a freight train. I spent three days on a freight train hidden in a boxcar from hobos and the railroad cops. When the train stopped at the bridge I got off of it.

Washing my dishes that I ate from and got the garbage ready for disposal. I then sorted through the bags that I had left. I found I had everything I wanted or needed and put them away into my makeshift dresser. I put on a pair of flannel pajamas, warm slippers and a warm robe; I found that fit me well but loose. I laid the suitcases on my bed and opened them up one by one finding all types of accessories, makeup and jewelry. It seemed strange to me that someone would throw out all this stuff considering it was new or fairly new. Checking through the pockets of the Pullman suitcase I found many sets of keys and a clutch wallet that contained, IDs, birth certificate and anything else I needed to start a new life along with a thousand dollars in cash and over three thousand in Travelers Cheques. I placed the clutch wallet over to the side and opened the travel suit carrier, which had several skirtsuits, blouses and pantsuits, high-heeled shoes, makeup, toiletries and jewelry in a roll. I looked in the roll seeing it was all real jewelry, gold, silver and stones, a watch, rings, necklaces, bracelets and earrings. I became excited seeing the possibility of pawning these jewelry items if I became desperate. In the large suitcase I found several nylon bags, woolen and nylon tights in many colors, a few purses and a major find of a large wooden jewelry case, my heart raced as I opened it. It was the mother lode! I closed the case and placed it near the bed. I was in shock; I had ID, money, checks, jewels and clothes. I could become this woman or a relative since our physical dimensions were near the same and after I had compared our pictures in a mirror. I tossed the idea around in my mind when I picked up the makeup case and opened it; I removed all the makeup seeing it was nothing but the best. I pulled out the tray and saw much of the same but it all was in another tray. I pulled the tray out and I stared in disbelief as I saw wrapped packages of one hundred dollar bills eight inches deep by fourteen inches by ten inches. I closed the lid after I replaced the tray. There was one case left when I opened it I found more money all in used hundreds. I was set for the long haul!

All I wanted was food, shelter and clothes and I received them, and silently I thanked my benefactor. I never expected the other things as a bonus. I looked at the keys seeing that they belonged to a Cadillac that had a license plate number on the nametag. I almost choked as I read the name being Brooke Jaime Andrews but the address was in a city about two hundred miles from here. I found some paperwork that she was an Insurance Investigator that worked for Delta Insurance. I also found a local address of a house, was this fate that threw all this at me? Was the lady in trouble? Was Brooke dead by foul play? What could I do to help? I hoped and prayed silently she was alive as I turned off the light and stoked the fire for the night.

Chapter 2

I awoke in the morning, put on the robe and slippers, and stoked up the fire. I made breakfast allowing myself to turn on one of the few real luxuries I had, a radio. I listened intently to the local news for any bodies being found or murders; thankfully there weren't any that were reported. I heard the weather report that we had cold temperatures that were to continue throughout the day and that the ice would possibly remain. While I ate I listened to the strains of classical music deciding to take down everything I found and hide it well. I also decided to look for Brooke's car and look in her house. If I had to, I would become Brooke Jaime Andrews, I would become her in her life in every way I could or at least until I found out what happened to her or quite possibly disappear with her identity. What I had in my possession could land me in prison for rest of my life if she was murdered. If she didn't appear, I was safe, if I found her there was always the possibility of a reward.

Savoring the food I ate, every mouthful, remembering the times I had not eaten for days. I cleaned up and washed the dishes. I took another shower thinking of what I had to do when the chilling effect of cold water brought me back to reality. I turned off the water, dried off, used Brooke's toiletries and braided my hair. Going to my dresser/file cabinet I found a lilac bra and panty set that fit loose but well enough. I pulled on a pair of plum colored nylon tights and white Bobbi socks adding a pair of silk long johns, leggings and a top. I added a silk turtleneck and sweater and pulled on a pair of plum colored bib ski pants. I zipped them at both sides and put on the matching Sorrel snow boots that fit perfectly. I had lost some weight but at least the clothes fit me well enough.

I packed the nylon bags, the suitcases and anything that was mine and placed them all at the door hatch. My fire was almost out from the ashes in the stove. I turned off the water and pulled the fuses to the electricity. I found the purse I packed earlier pulled out Brooke's ID and looked in a mirror. Auburn hair, green eyes, five foot nine inches tall, and a size eight with a thirty-four C cup bust. Yep, I could pass myself off as her. I looked at my long fingers seeing broken nails and chapped hands; that could give me away, I thought. I found a pair of lined Isotoner gloves, ski hat and ski gloves. Everything matched the ski suit in the pockets of the ski jacket and I smiled as I covered my terrible hands.

It took me over an hour to get everything down and hidden yet I did it. I slung my purse over my shoulder and walked to the area I found the stash. I walked around the area and had the remote door opener in my hand. I pressed it when I saw a caddy listening for the chirp to let me know that I found what I was looking for. Walking to the mall that was virtually empty I walked up and down the rows of cars and pushed the button when I was rewarded with that chirp and walked toward it seeing a new, white, Cadillac Escalade EXT with the engine started. It looked like a four door pickup truck but I noticed that if the cover of the bed when it was raised it was larger than a Chevy Suburban with a pass through, walk in feature. It also had a window that lowered at the back gate and added carpeting that could be rolled out onto the bed. Opening the driver's door I got into the vehicle after I checked the license plate numbers that matched. I looked over the controls, placing the vehicle in gear, I drove slowly to the dumpster where I found my treasures. Peering into it I saw at least ten more bags of things and cases that I didn't get the day before. I got everything out and into the Caddy, going back to where I hid my other booty. I pressed a switch on the dash and heard motors seeing the cover to the bed rise and the window lowered hear several clicks and I smiled.

While I loaded everything I prayed no cops would come along and thank the Powers above they didn't. This town wasn't the largest but it has a population of over one hundred thousand, it was small, but not real small and people kept to themselves. I looked at the address on the keyring and found a map in the door pocket and a GPS navigational unit in the dashboard that was programmed and went directly to the house.

It was an old, rambling, massive farmhouse and buildings on the other edge of town. I noticed that no one was about the area and pulled into the driveway to the back of the house and parked the car in a garage that opened, as I got closer. It freaked me out until I realized I went past some sort of security device or was transmitter range that triggered the door. Getting out of the Caddy after I killed the engine I walked slowly and cautiously to the back, enclosed porch, opened the door with the keys I had and went in and directly to the back door. I was alert to any unusual sounds and there were none

Opening the door I felt the warmth of the heat, yet I waited to hear if there were any other sounds and there weren't. Going inside and closing the house door, unzipping the jacket I wore and took it off, placing it on a kitchen chair. Looking around visually I saw that the kitchen was immaculate; by the back door there were slippers, women's slippers and only one pair. I took off my boots put on the slippers that fit me and replaced them with the boots on the mat. In each room I went I saw it was decorated femininely in a modern motif. I climbed the stairs seeing the motif was ultra feminine in each of the bedrooms. The closets in three bedrooms were empty but the Master bedroom the walk in closet was full to capacity, the dressers were full and everything was beyond immaculate, almost sterile. I saw several pictures in gold frames of two women; one was Brooke and one was a very much younger Brooke that I assumed was her sister and that she was in grade school or possibly high school. There was an inscription on the bottom of the photo that said, With All My Love Sis, Tara. Another picture in the same type of frame showed and older man in woman that looked to be the older version of Brooke. She was beautiful in her picture. The man stood over the woman, was muscular, slightly balding but damn he was handsome. The inscription said We Love You Very Much Darling, With All Our Love, Mommy and Daddy. Looking around I saw that the other photos were of family and friends. I made a mental note to avoid everyone if I could. I went up the stairs to the next floor seeing four more bedrooms very well decorated as those down below. I went down the stairs back to the master bedroom.

I changed my clothing into something less warm then that I was wearing. I checked out the walk-in closets finding that everything that was in the closet was new with some of the store tags on them. I took a short denim skirt, suntanned pantyhose, a light blue colored, sleeveless shell and Denim blouse with a pair of black, calf length, low-heeled black boots and went into the bathroom and changed. I sat down at the makeup table in the bedroom after dressing; I checked and repaired my makeup and manicured my nails using Brooke's nail polish that was out. I made a note mentally to get extensions on my nails.

I went downstairs and then to the kitchen going to the windows seeing that the garage door was lowered. I looked around and saw several switches by the back door and tried them all. Kitchen light, hallway light, porch light, backyard lights which left only one switch that I flipped up that returned back to the off position. I looked out of the window seeing the garage door rising. I grabbed the jacket and purse where I left it, put it on with the hat, gloves and making sure I had the keys I went out to the Caddy leaving the doors wide open. I took everything in the caddy and put it on the porch, locked the Caddy up and went to the house.

The stuff I had gone through was taken to the Master Bedroom, unpacked and placed where I thought it should go. I went back downstairs and went through all the bags and cases seeing all new accessories, clothing, lingerie, and shoes with the store tags still on most of them. I found a new laptop with all the bells and whistles, files, more jewelry, makeup and another set of IDs and passport made out to Mrs. Brooke J. Carpezio at this address. I had to assume that was her cover name and ID. Taking the clothing and such upstairs and put everything away I went back downstairs. I collected the files and the laptop finding a den and placed them on the desk.

I was starved and found out in the kitchen the cupboards and fridge was bare or almost bare. It was then I realized that the food I found must have been from Brooke also and she had just bought it. I pulled in the bags I had from the porch and put it away in the fridge and cupboards. I found the cooking utensils and made a quick omelet and ate it from a plate. I even had fresh brewed coffee without the grounds in a real coffee cup. I was in heaven as I crossed my legs at the table eating and drinking when I heard what sounded like a telephone. Curiously I followed the ringing sound to a table where a cellphone laid with another telephone. Picking up the cellphone I answered with another voice saying, "Hi Sis, I'm at Mrs. Evers home. I just got out of school. Are you coming home tonight?"

I quickly remembered the picture upstairs and the inscription saying, "Hi yourself Darling Tara, my loving sister and yes dear, I am." I said trying to hold down my fear with Tara saying, "Are you okay Sis? I mean you sounded worried before and now you sound like a loving sister. Momma sends her love to you."

"I love you all too, things are getting better over here." I said loosening up with Tara saying, "Ah…Sis…Since I'm off tomorrow could I go to your house and stay there tonight with you? I need my hair done…"

"You know I don't like that idea of you being alone but just this time, yes. No boys, no one in the house but you kiddo, tell momma. I love you Sis." I said as I disconnected taking the cellphone with me into the den. I was worried that the younger sister would know but by all indications she didn't. I smiled as I sat at the desk unpacked the laptop and booted it up. Then a security screen came on requesting a password. I froze until I saw another picture on the desk of Tara and Brooke. I typed in Tara but that was rejected, then mother with that being rejected too. I tried the word investigate and that let me in. I found Brooke's daily Journal that I decided to read later; in Outlook I found her address book. I looked over all the names finding the telephone number to the hair salon she used in the city. I picked up the cellphone and dialed the number. I spoke to the receptionist with her saying, "It's about time you called us. You're overdue for everything but somethings are left to our Gyne. Is Nine AM okay?" I laughed then said, "Sure and I'm bringing Tara with me for the everything special, no bikini waxing though and no oil changes." I said laughing with the receptionist saying, "No problem, I'll tell Gracie, be a good girl." She then hung up with me thinking that this was going to be easier than I thought when the cellphone rang that turned out to be the president of Delta Insurance saying, "Brooke, this is Warren we haven't received a report from you in days. Is everything alright?" I did a fast search in the address book and found out his name was Warren Quist with me saying, "I had a few problems but they're corrected now. I'll fax those reports in tomorrow."

"No rush, we were worried about you since you didn't call in or fax the reports. This case, this guy Horst, I'm sure he killed his wife or that's what my gut tells me. I don't know but there's a sister that's the beneficiary. Read that file I gave you if you haven't done so. Oh the safe was installed so put those files in it, the combination to it is in the desk." Warren said with me saying, "Yes sir, I decided I'm going to my house for a few days, I need a rest"

"No problem but please keep in contact." We said our goodbyes and I disconnected, as I opened the middle desk drawer and found an envelope. Opening the envelope I found a piece a paper with the combination but where in the hell was the damn safe?"

All I knew it was a safe and had to be hidden. There were four logical locations it could be, the den, the master bedroom, garage or the basement. I looked at the rug seeing my small footsteps in the deep pile then I saw much larger footprints that stopped by an end table. I walked to that table and pulled the handle that revealed a door and behind that safe door with an electronic keypad lock. I entered the combination and heard a heavy click. I pulled the door open seeing it was empty. I closed the heavy door, heard the click and closed the table door with me smiling. Going back to the desk I sat down in the comfortable high backed chair after smoothing my skirt. Looking through the computer files I found out that Brooke was essentially loaded, she didn't want for much. She had a major stock portfolio, 401k, savings and checking accounts that totaled out to several hundred thousand. For a woman in her very early twenties, she had just turned twenty-one to be exact; she sure as hell was doing something right.

Shutting down the laptop, I put it away in its case, placing it and the file briefcase near the door. I went upstairs packed a small suitcase, took it and my suit carrier, the briefcase, the makeup case loaded with money in it and went downstairs. I picked up the laptop case and the other file case taking everything into the kitchen. On entering the kitchen my thoughts were I had to admit Brooke certainly did have good taste and spent her money well. I opened my purse in the kitchen seeing all the credit cards and an ATM card. I made another mental note to get the PINs or Personal Identification numbers. I found some paper and a pen in the computer case and took out the Travelers Cheques and the Driver's License. After several tries I had managed to exactly copy Brooke's signature. I found samples of her handwriting in the briefcase and managed to copy that too. I had a cup of coffee as I wrote when it went right through me. I felt the urge and went back to the master bedroom and used the potty. I was refreshed as I cleaned up deciding to look into the medicine cabinet. Damn, the girl had a pharmacy in it, I thought as I closed the door of it. I found sanitary pads and tampons and took a few for my purse and went out to the bedroom. That was when I saw several cases underneath the bed as I walked in. I opened the cases seeing disguise kits from wigs, breasts, phalluses from flaccid to full erection to facial putty. There was one case near the wall that I pulled out after nearly going under the bed; I opened the case seeing what looked like skin and hair in different colors that matched the wigs. I picked one up with hair the same coloring as mine and picked up a small pamphlet that was the instruction sheet for application of the prosthetics. I smiled broadly as I read the sheet, it was an artificial vaginal with hair. I had heard that just the pubes was sometimes called a Merkins used by many models that shave their pubes and need hair for a shoot. I found the glue and solvent to remove them in the case. I imagined in her type of work Brooke had to be deceptive, I could not imagine her coloring her pubic hair. I went back to the bathroom, raised my skirt and slip and lowered my pantyhose and panties. I spread the glue as instructed, stuck the remnants of my penis into a silicone tube and applied the prosthetic. I held it for several minutes as I read the pamphlet seeing that I could have intercourse and the simulated appearance of having a period. The glue was good for two months but the maintenance was as bad as the real article. I reopened the medicine cabinet and took out Brooke's birth control pills that I found previously and took two purse containers seeing that they were of a really strong dosage. I checked the prosthetic and looked at it in the mirror, it looked real, even the skin coloring looked like mine; I saw no seams at all. I pulled up my panties and hose, dropped my skirt and slip. I took the glue, pills, tampons and pads, after I replaced the cases under the bed. I went back downstairs to the kitchen and placed everything into my purse with my clutch wallet.

After putting on my jacket, I flicked the switch on the wall for the garage door to open. I took my stuff onto the porch, locked the house door, locked the porch door and walked to the Caddy. I unlocked and started the Caddy with the remote, packed it up and was on the road in minutes. I saw the GPS on the dash, followed the menu and set in the address of Brooke's house and the city, in seconds I had the route. I found a CD and put it into the player and drove on, stopping once for gas using a credit card. While I drove I thought of what I was involved in read like a mystery novel. I laid it out in my mind; Brooke, I knew she possibly loved her family and vice versa. Her boss Warren hadn't heard anything from her in days. Then it was the finding of her possessions and money. My conclusion was she met with foul play and I was a target too for assuming her identity. However it was neat for a teenager to pretend to be an adult with all of Brooke's toys and wealth. I would have to be careful also or I could wind up being a cell wife to Bubba in prison.

 

Chapter 3

I arrived in the city with no problems thanks to the GPS trip program. I called Brooke's home or shall I say my home when Tara answered excitedly saying, "Hi Sis, are you almost home?"

"You bet Sis, now you have a choice, either I stop at the grocery store and I cook or I bring something home, anything my baby sister wants." I said with Tara saying, "Oh lord, please don't cook! I'll be sick for days! Pizza from Maggio's is the thing, sausage, mushroom, green pepper and onion maybe a few beef and hot sausage sandwiches too with the works." I laughed saying, "Hey little girl you're going to bust out of those panties eating like that."

"That's okay I'll strip naked and give all the boys and perverts a thrill. I could call the order in for a delivery?" Tara saying with me thinking I needed to seen and be with people, I needed to be comfortable in this role, saying, "Sweetie, I'll get the grub for us, enjoy my house, no boys and I'll see you soon." I was floored when Tara seriously said, "Are you sure this is my older sister Brooke, normally she'd bitch, be mean and moan, you're far too bubbly and sweet."

"People do change dear, people do change, you'll be treated as the little princess you are and no more language like that or the old Brooke will paddle that sweet butt of yours." I said making Tara laugh as I disconnected. I pulled over to the side of the street and entered the restaurant menu on the GPS giving the city and the restaurants name which it showed from where I was parked and then I asked for the route to the house. It showed what I needed and went toward the destination following the map.

Arriving at the restaurant, I had to park the Caddy a block away and walked. At first I kept my head lowered as I walked, but then I thought Brooke was assertive, she was not in the least a shy girl. I held up my head stuck my breasts out and took the stride of a woman of the world that I saw and remembered. On entering the restaurant I was seated at a table when I felt the stares of all the men in the place. I placed my purse on the table, took off my jacket, sat down on the chair, and crossed my legs as I waited when a short much older man came to the table. He sat down with me saying, "Brooke you look grand, it's been a over a month since we saw you last. Momma is on her way, she was making the sausage, but me Luigi, and I'm still the chef. Anything you want on or off the menu is yours." I was slightly taken by surprise that Brooke knew the owners and was treated so well after what Tara told me. I looked at Luigi smiling and saying, "Thanks Luigi…"

"Hey whatsamatter, it was always Poppa, now it's Luigi. Now call me Poppa like you used to. Oh, Roberto my son still has the feelings for you like he always did…"

I was embarrassed that the man sitting across from me was being a matchmaker that I interrupted him saying, "Poppa, Tara is alone at my house and I just got back from out of town…"

"Say no more, give me the order and we'll bring it to you." Luigi said with me giving the order to him verbatim what Tara wanted. I stood up with him helping me with my jacket, I gave him a kiss on the cheek when I heard a woman saying, "Getting fresh with my old man huh! Go on take the garbage but then I'd have to cook in his place." I turned to the voice seeing an older woman with streaks of gray in her raven hair. She was several inches shorter than me, not overly endowed in the breast area and a little heavy, but her frame matched her fine. Her face was free of makeup and her olive skin shone. Her smile was the type of smile that probably stole the hearts of many men in her youth.   

"Hell Momma you already run it and you do cook the best." Luigi said kissing her with me taking Luigi's cue saying, "Hi Momma, I had to stop in for Tara…"   

"It's about time too! Roberto pines for you dear. I think he's still in love with you but you ignore him. You ignored him in school and here in the restaurant. Out of all my sons, the bums, Robby is the best kid. Go out with the boy, give him a little joy, marry him and make babies." Momma said with Luigi agreeing with her and me blushing, nearly in a state of shock. I thought of the prospects and what Brooke would say and decided to be diplomatic, as what Brooke would say would not be nice.' I hugged the woman and kissed her both cheeks saying, "Momma I'm not ready for marriage, I have my job and those that depend upon me."

"Poppa and I were married at fourteen in Sicily, we came here, had our first bambino at sixteen, worked many jobs, opened the restaurant and we had four boys that tired me out. I guess you're right, don't rush getting married and having the kids. Now go to Tara and the food will be at the house in an hour." Momma said with me kissing them both on the cheek as they both walked me to the door with Momma saying, "Is the job getting better Cara? When we saw you last you were very tired now you look like the old Brooke we love."

"I needed a rest and still do, a long one. I took a few days off and lounged around but I'll be okay." I said as they both kissed me as I went out the door onto the street and walked back to the Caddy with my thoughts. Well, old friends took me for Brooke, so did Tara, at least so far. Maybe, just maybe I could fit into her shoes? Oh hell I already, do along with everything else yet families, friends and acquaintances are another matter. So far my actress skills that I never knew I had are working. Arriving at the Caddy I climbed into it and followed the directions home, which were only a few blocks away from the restaurant.

I went slowly down the street seeing only a few old homes to each block with beautiful lawns and gardens when I came to the block Brooke's home was on I watched the addresses and came to an entrance to a driveway That had an ornately constructed iron gate and dense shrubs around the grounds giving the look of privacy that said No Trespassing and No Solicitors. I pulled up to the gate after seeing the address on it that matched Brooke's ID, a gate slid open without me doing a thing. I slowly followed the drive seeing the garage door open to a house that was built of stone and redbrick in the style of a ranch style home. Everything was on ground level and built large from the bay windows to the doorways.

Parking the Caddy into the garage, I turned off the engine and got out of the vehicle. When the door from the house opened and I saw my younger twin standing there with a smile on her face that could melt butter. She ran to me and hugged my waist with her saying, "Sis, I'm so glad to see you, mommy and I were so worried about you when you didn't answer your cellphone for all those days. We thought the worst had happened, we just didn't want to lose you like we lost daddy when he killed himself. Even if you are snot, we love you. "  Holding this little girl to me I had tears in my eyes and was a bit angry at Brooke, here she had everything anyone could ever dream of having. Yet she was a maven in her skills and a bitch that didn't treat people well. I pulled Tara from me smiling grabbing my purse and saying, "Okay Sis, let's unload, unpack me and wait for the food. A growing girl does have to eat and that means you." I kissed her and smiled as I tweaked her cheek.

She didn't like what I did but she dug right in and helped me unload taking my suitcase and I the rest, as I followed her into the house. If I thought the other house was done femininely this house outdid it with its pinks, yellows, reds and whites. Lace, satin, silk and velvet was abundant. Every room looked to be decorated in the retro look from the fifties and early sixties. The Master bedroom was at the other end of the house so I had the ten-dollar tour not saying a word.

On entering the Master bedroom I was speechless seeing the opulence and grandeur of the room. It was beyond anything I could imagine or have seen in magazines. Tara went to work unpacking me as I went to a large desk that had a computer docking station and very large flat-screened monitor hanging onto the wall on it. I unpacked the laptop and slid it into the docking station and turned them on, giving them life. I entered the password and saw an icon that I clicked on. I was connected to a DSL and taken directly to an ISP that greeted me saying my last visit was many days ago.

I left the computer on, took off my jacket laying it and my purse onto the bed with the money cases under the bed. I wanted to explore this house and everything in it but then I had to be the consummate actress and pretend that I had always lived here, were my thoughts when the doorbell rang. Tara came flying from the closet and pressed a panel on the wall near the bed asking who it was, it was the food delivery and damn the guy's voice was sweet and sexy. Tara pushed a lager button that I assumed was the gate.

I grabbed my wallet and we went to the front door as I marvel at the sights of the furnishings. I saw the shadow of a man in the stained glass windows and then saw what looked like a computer screen on the wall near the door. Tara touched the screen and I saw a man holding bags and a very large pizza that had to be very, very large. The man was very good looking with combed back, raven hair, large brown eyes, close to six foot tall. He was clean-shaven seeing his olive complexion, dressed in a flannel shirt, jeans and a knee length leather coat. Tara opened the door as I stood back with her calling the man Robby. So this was Robby? Damn but Brooke was crazy for not falling over for this guy as Tara said, "Hello Robby, would you mind putting that stuff in the kitchen?"

"Hi Tara, how's the bratty sister of the sister I adore?" Robby said as my knees went weak with her saying, "I'm fine and I'm not a brat, you know Robby, if sis doesn't want you, I'll take you. She nuts!"

Honey, I'll be really old by then and look like Poppa…"

"Enough of that! OhMyLord, I didn't order all of that food. Robby I guess you'll just have to stay with us and eat. I mean if you aren't work…"

"I'm off and volunteered when Momma called me saying she had a talk with you. Momma said you looked like you needed to eat and made a little of everything. I still have more in the car, I'd like to stay and break bread with two very beautiful girls, besides I haven't had a date or dinner companion in… I have no idea, I forget how long it's been." Robby said taking the food into the kitchen with us following. He laid the parcels on one of the counters and left the room with Tara saying, "Brooke, that guy is the catch of the century, even mom likes him and you treat him like a rug. You've done that to every boy you dated, no wonder you're still a virgin." My jaw dropped to the floor when this little girl said those words to me with me saying, "I'm just shy…"

"Pardon the expression but mom and I both say Bullshit. The guys fall at your feet and you walk on them, are you a lesbian or something? I do know about those things, ya know" Tara said as she went about the kitchen getting plates and utensils with me saying, "Not that I know of, but things do change. Hey I even invited Robby for dinner and who's the older sister here? I'm supposed to be giving you advice."

'Sorry sis, but momma and I love you, even if you are or were a bitch. Mom blames daddy for spoiling you. When he was alive the fights they had over you were terrible. One thing I can say is you've changed for the better from what I can see, I kinda like this Brooke Jaime Andrews better." I was stunned by my, well Brooke's sister at the words she used toward who she thought was Brooke. I like this girl and hopped we'd become closer friends and Robby well…Oh never mind.

Robby had come back with more bags as I warmed up the convection oven at a low temperature. I made coffee with Sis finding soft drinks in the fridge saying, "Sis I think we'd better clean it out, it smells kinda ripe. I'll tell you what, I clean it out while you and Robby talk at the table." Robby took my hand and brought me to the table making me sit. He found and poured us coffee and joined me saying, "Brooke, I'm not a pervert or anything like that. It's just you're so damned pretty I can't take my eyes off of you and never could. I get teased by my brothers especially Johnny and the other guys everytime I used to see you. I'm not asking you to have my babies or anything like that, I guess I could but get slapped, and it's just…"

"Robby, I've kind of caught hell from Tara and your mom, I've changed, maybe I've grown up…"

"You mean I have a chance? Then you'll go out with me?" Robby asked when our eyes locked together I felt all squishy inside as I looked into those deep, brown pools with me saying, "Okay, we'll go out, but if Uncle Pervert comes around he'll get slapped." We made a date for the next evening nothing special but dinner, dancing and a movie but deep in my mind I wanted Robby as a sexual partner. When I was raped there was no love in the act, just animalistic lust. My gut said that Robby was different he showed me a love when he looked at me. His eyes looked into mine and not at my breasts or between my legs. He took my hand, it was warm and dry and that smile of his could melt an iceberg. My thoughts were that Brooke was a fool but the new Brooke had to right her wrongs.

I had to admit that the food was great and the company was better as we ate. Nothing of Brooke's past was given up to me although I told them both what I was doing in the case files and why, from what I read.

Both Robby and Tara were silent as I told them with Robby saying, "If your boss thinks the guy killed his wife for the money I'd look at the finances and their marriage. If there is a money problem and the marriage was on the rocks you have motive. The opportunity to off her could come at anytime. If he did it once he'd do it again to keep his secret safe. The again…"

"Gee Sis, ya know Robby is right. He'd do it again; maybe you should take Robby with you since you're supposed to be married." Tara said with me saying, "Sweetie he has the restaurant…"

"For a chance to share your bed, my brothers will cover for me." Robby said smiling with Tara saying, "See I told ya. I think he'd better move in with you now and get used to you and all your quirks, like walking around the house nude and sticking that vibrator up you butt." I was flustered not believing that this little girl said those things about her sister and trying to get Robby and me to shack up as I said, "Tara! I do not do those things or anything like that."

"So I guess he moves in then, huh Mrs. Carpezio? Robby start moving in tomorrow after you tell your family. Oh and I think your wife and you need rings, that left hand is awfully bare." Tara said smiling with me smiling thinking that I was setup by Tara. No one had seen me nude but myself except for mom and dad when I was a baby. My thoughts were broken as the doorbell rang.

Chapter 4

Tara left the table and walked over to the counter turning on a monitor seeing an older version of us. Tara pressed the gate button and ran to the door very excited. I heard the door open and her run outside. I looked at Robby and shrugged my shoulders as he took my hand into his saying, "Your sister is a gem, Look I don't want to pressure you, I was kidding about sharing your bed but I do want to help. Any man that murders his wife for the money is a pig. I'll get the rings tomorrow and move in only if you tell me to do so." I looked into his eyes, lifted his fingers to my mouth and kissed them just as Tara came back holding the woman's hand I saw in the picture at the farmhouse.

Her pictures didn't do her justice as she walked elegantly toward me, leaned over and kissed my cheek saying, "My, you make a lovely couple. So when do I get to hold my grandbabies?" I smiled and said, "When I get married mother and I'm not married yet, see no ring." I held up my left had to her that had no rings on them with her sitting at the table saying, "You really should have called me and from what Tara has said Robby would be ideal." 

"Yes, well, mother he's moving in tomorrow with me."

Tara brought her pizza and took a bite then saying, "It's about damn time Miss Priss I'll never find a man. Robby, don't take any guff from my daughter, she can be a mean, vindictive…"

"The word is a bitch, Robby, but she has changed for the better," Tara said smiling making everyone laugh. Robby needed to leave to tell his family, so I went with him holding his hand out to the car. For some unknown reason as he opened the door, he turned, looked at me and kissed me on the lips with me reciprocating. It was the type of kiss that turned your insides to jelly and made that leg bend at the knee, which I did do. I was breathless from that kiss and lowered my leg having feelings I never had before. He kissed me again and got into his car leaving me standing and watching him and his car leave the grounds.

Turning around I saw that my drapes fluttered and moved in the bay windows, as I walked back into the house and into the kitchen with me saying, "Did the both of you enjoy the show?" without missing a beat mom said, "Oh yes dear, are your panties wet from that kiss"

"Yes they are and I intend to go take a bath while you both clean my kitchen." I said as turned toward and walked to the bedroom when I heard whispers and giggling, I smiled.

In the bedroom I walked to the bathroom starting the water in the massive marble bathtub that matched the massiveness of the rooms and of the house in general. I added the perfumed oils and bubble bath starting the whirlpool action after I turned on a switch that scared the hell out of me. Taking off my clothes in the dressing area I looked around seeing that Brooke was a perfectionist in her clothes she wore and her looks. Her clothing was the best as was everything else in both homes. She was one fancy lady whose shoes I had to fill, thank the heavens above those shoes fit as well as everything else or I'll just have to fill them up.

I found a pink chenille robe and pink slippers putting them on, going into the bathroom. Taking off the robe and slippers I used the commode then realizing I had to wipe differently as I used to do. Standing I looked into the mirror checking my body over and my new sexual toy then unbraided my hair and brushed it out. Climbing the marble stairs I got into the tub thinking that Brooke certainly knew what luxury was and this was it, as I sat back into the hot water that was temperature perfect.

 

Closing my eyes I relaxed when Brooke's mother came into the bathroom with towels and smiling, closing the double doors and she locked them. She sat on the marble steps and said, "It feels good doesn't it dear? That's why Brooke had it installed, now missy just who are you and what's your game? You look and sound like Brooke but you made several slipups such as calling me mother, that which that little bitch never did. I was always Darla when she left the house on her own. The next was a mother's instinct to the daughter she bore and raised and you have some of her, but not everything."

I was caught! Damnit why in the hell did I do this? I should have taken everything and ran like hell. Screw Brooke and everything else that happened to her or did happen. I thought pensively Sorry but that wasn't me, if someone asked for my last dime I'd give it up. It was then I cried, deep honest tears covering my face with my hands.

Darla removed my hands from my face. I saw that Darla/mother had gotten undressed as I cried those tears and was about to join me in my bath and did. She came and sat next to me and placed her arm around my shoulders bringing me to her. She stayed motionless as I cried into her breast just as my own mother used to do when I was younger as she said encouraging words to calm me. I felt this woman's strength and her joy she had of life. 

 

"I know she's gone, I felt it all, now my darling Brooke I want you to tell mother everything from the beginning. Then we'll speak as mother and daughters do, one warning I can spot a lie a mile away."

I told about everything from the day of my birth and my true age to the day I could recall sentience as to my real self. I spoke of my real home and parents and what they and I did. My rape and the injustice of the social system angered her with her sitting closer and holding me closer to her. I spoke of the bridge tender's shack, how I found it and it became home to me. Then I told her of my find in the dumpster, the IDs, money everything, I held nothing back. I spoke of my return the next day finding the vehicle, the rest of the things and going to her other house. I even told about the faux vagina I wore and how I found it. I spoke of Tara, the Maggio family, her and how Brooke was a fool but I had questions of my own that I had to find answers to.

I felt this woman soften more toward me with her saying, "You're so young to have had all those awful things happen. When I saw you I saw Brooke or how I pictured her and wanted her to always be. When you called me mother my heart fluttered in joy that she had changed. Then the alarm bells went off because I knew she had no respect for anyone. She made a good living and was good at what she did just, like you sweetie. At least I know that my dreams weren't false, I just bet she's giving someone hell up there. So you have a compulsion to do this?" Darla said holding me to her with me saying, "Mother, I hope you don't mind…"

"Not in they least Brooke, it will always be mother to you, now as you were saying?"

"Mother, from what I've been told the man she was investigating killed his wife for the insurance money. He somehow found out that he was being watched, eliminated the watcher, threw out her stuff that I found, got rid of the Caddy, which I found and the house he never found because of the cover name and he never went through her stuff like I did. I went into her house and saw all of your pictures, I thought she cared and loved for you all. It's not so much for Brooke that I want to do this; it's because this man or men are murderers and he'll or they will kill others. I'm already dead to my family and Brooke's body was never found yet, so I'm the likeliest candidate to get this guy or guys."

"That's very unselfish to do that young lady, she was a taker and never a giver, we loved and she took. From what you have told me I do so love this new and improved Brooke every minute I hold her to me." Darla said with me saying, "But mom I have to be the old Brooke, I might look like her but there are differences like maturity and she was born a girl…"

"It looks to me that you were too, I mean born a girl. As for maturity I like this Brooke better; she's unpretentious, a real lady, but ladies have to keep on their toes with men. She was terrible with men, they'd give her anything she wanted because she was beautiful, but she never had sexual incursions that I know of. She played Robby like a violin virtuoso; the boy and then the man would worship at her feet. He loves you, you know…"

"I can't…I'm not her. I don't know if I could or would please him. It hurt so bad and the smells were worse." I said with Darla saying, "Darling, those acts were by force by an animal, not from love by a real man. Now let's dry off or your sister is going to come looking for us. Darling, I somehow know her body would never be found, I'm asking you to be Brooke, the daughter I always wanted. I swear to you that I will take this secret to the grave. All I need to know is that she didn't die in pain. She made us all suffer but she shouldn't have. Once this is over you need a vacation and get things finished. Marry a good man and make me a grandmother, this is your home and everything that comes with it." There was a faint knock on the door, I kissed Darla and went to the doors and unlocked it. On opening the door Tara ran into my arms crying and held me to her as the water dripped off of me. I held her close with Darla saying, "I guess someone was snooping and heard something she wasn't supposed to hear." I took Tara with me to where the towels were and dried her tears with me saying, "Well little sister, answer mother, did you hear us talking?"

"Yes Sis, I heard it all after mom left me in the playroom. I listened over the intercom. Momma I love this Brooke I hated the old Brooke. Every picture we took she was so phony in them. We never did things together, I was a pain in her butt." Tara said holing onto me when Darla said, "See what I mean? Tara we all were a pain in her butt." I nodded saying, "Okay little sister, how about the big sister taking mother and the little sister to a movie and treat for ice cream, chocolate ice cream." I saw her eyes light up with joy saying, "You mean right now?" I nodded yes with Tara saying, "I'd rather just have the Ice cream, you have a lot in the freezer, momma and I want to spend time with you. We have a lot to tell you about the bitch."

"Okay, then we'll have a PJ party, just us girls. Besides I found a journal in that computer that I need to read and now I have my family to ask questions to. Tara dear you have to promise both mom and me that you'll never tell anyone what you heard." I said with Tara saying, "I love the new and improved sister of mine, I swear. Ah Sis can I borrow some pajamas?"

"Nope but you can have them and so can mom. Look, I know this conversation was hard for all of us but we all have the right to know what happened. Tara, Mom, she might have been a bitch but I feel Brooke wanted me to be her and avenge her death, I don't think it was by chance I found everything of hers. I don't think it was by chance that I came here to you either, I'm not much older than Tara but I have to be Brooke to do what I said. I have to know her mind and how it functioned."

"Okay dear, have Tara help you get ready. I'll get the ice cream after I find some PJs and we'll read the journal together." Darla said with her getting out of the tub as I handed her a towel. I hadn't covered myself and I felt her eyes look me over saying, "It's remarkable how much you two look alike, I mean the bitch and you. Sweetie you're her now and you have to be all of her, except of course her rotten personality. Tara we have to protect Brooke, she has us and we have her. Daddy's gone, the old Brooke is gone that I felt. However we have this latest version and superior Brooke that has gone through hell. Tis Brooke deserves us, along with our help, our love, and our support. We have to give her a chance to find out what's going on in that town along with what happened to that woman. If Brooke wants to stay when this is all finished that's up to her." Darla said hold our hands as we all went into the dressing room and Tara found flannel PJs for all of us.

Darla and Cassandra went to the kitchen as I got the laptop ready and brought it to the bed. My thoughts were I'd be crazy to give this all up later; I had everything that I could every want. I found the journal and noticed that the last entry was actually five days ago; the computer clock was set wrong. She had a meeting in the late evening on an exit ramp on the interstate with someone that had contacted by a note left on the windshield of the Caddy, while she ate in a restaurant her evening meal. The note that was left was from a woman with a feminine hand and flair. The person had some information about Horst but it was going to cost ten grand for the information. Okay that explained the makeup case money, maybe. I read further she intended to do some shopping at a mall several towns away and still had much of her things in the Caddy.

Darla and Tara had entered through the bedroom door when I told them both what I read with Darla saying, "That day was when I had that terrible feeling something was wrong. Tara and I kept calling the cellphone number with no luck." I was handed a bowl of chocolate ice cream and savored the taste of that first spoonful. I must have had that look of appreciative ecstasy on my face, as I let it melt into my mouth with Darla saying, "It's been that long huh?"

"Yeah, it was just something that you forget about when you're trying to survive. In a way I'm thankful that people wasted so much from the grocery stores to the restaurants, they kept me fed. I know it wasn't healthy but it was survival. Sometimes the stores kept me clothed with the stuff they threw out because they couldn't sell it. Most of the time I was invisible to everyone, yet I knew they saw me. I wasn't about to beg or steal from anyone yet I did. I'm so sorry that I did this to you both." I said beginning to cry with them both holding me with Darla saying, "Darling you have us now, you survived before, even if it was just barely. It possibly was her that led you to find this new life with us. Someone or something wanted you to live and correct her wrongs after all the suffering in your life. I can't say I miss her because I really don't, after all the bad things she did to us. I sense you're not the least bit like her and you are more like Tara and I. I taught Tara how to be the young woman she is today. We are not what you would call overly religious, although we believe philosophically or essentially to follow the Ten Commandments; that I know the old Brooke laughed at. In some respects Brooke had no ethics in her life, possibly that was why she was successful." Darla took the laptop and shut it down with Tara turning on the stereo softly with it playing classical music, as I dried my tears with them practically force-feeding me the ice cream.

They both smiled and joked with me elevating my spirits, still I knew and felt the joy and sorrow they felt within them. Darla had explained to me as we sat cross-legged upon the bed that Brooke had changed drastically around the age of eleven and Darla was about four years old. Brooke was always distant from the family, her father had spoiled her all her life and tried to do the same to Tara. Nevertheless, Tara's makeup was different and refused to be spoiled like Brooke was. I found out that this house, the stocks and much of the money she had, had come from an estate when her uncle died, he left everything in trust to her and it became hers when she was eighteen. He left nothing to anyone else in the family, just her. The warnings went off in my mind with me saying, "Didn't that seem strange to you?"

"Not really but he did the same as my husband, spoiled her." Darla said with me saying, "There were gifts, expensive gifts for a young girl?"

"Are you inferring that he and…"

"If no one got a share of the estate when he died, he was always around or she was always near him. She was like his wife, faithful to him. I call a cow a cow." I said with Darla saying, "OhMyLord, I never thought of that! That couldn't possibly be!" Her surprise was quite evident with Tara saying, "Momma, I think Sis is right, if you look at everything. I know I was still very young but I remember and saw things like, how many dates did she have with boys? How many dates did she cancel when she got a telephone call from him? How many she dropped everything and ran to him? Robby was a prime catch and look how he was treated? She wore black and cried for the longest time after he died."

"But incest! How could I not have seen it?" Darla said with me saying, "I've had a lot of time to read other peoples books and read about abnormal sexual acts and abuses moreover the signs sure do point to it. But greed was also a factor and his promises to her." Darla began to cry after being silent in thought for several minutes. I pulled her to my breast and held her saying, "She knew what she was doing was wrong, that's why I think I'm here to bring some joy and love into your lives. Like I said I could have blown you off when Tara called, I had everything of hers. I could have drained the bank accounts; I had her Caddy and her ID and passport. I could have gone anywhere in the world and started over yet something drew me here. I had no family anymore and now I have you both. She treated Robby badly, I like him, I have a date with him and I'll be working with him as his wife." Darla's tears subsided and she kissed my cheek saying, "He is a hunk, isn't he? All I ask is that you don't hurt him and be around for Tara and me." I kissed Darla on the cheek when I realized how tired I was and yawned.

Tara and Darla were going to take one of the other beds when I asked them to stay with me. I saw their smiles as we all got under the covers and layed next to each other with Tara turning out the lights in the house and the bedroom with the flip of a switch. Darla was in the middle with her pulling both Tara and me to her giving us both a kiss that we returned. I closed my eyes and was asleep immediately.  

Chapter 5

The sun came streaming into the bedroom when I awoke. At first I was confused to where I was when the previous days events flooded my brain. I looked over seeing that Darla and Tara were still asleep. I was tempted to go back to sleep but the forthcoming day was going to be rough. I was careful not to awaken mom and sis as I got up. I stood up and recovered them with the covers, and then I stretched and went to the bathroom. I did what I had to do, you know, use the commode and shower without the shave. I Dried off, powdered, braided my hair and went out to the dressing room. I was in heaven as I looked at all the clothes and outfits. I found a matching red underwire bra and panty set and slipped them on. I looked down and at the cups of the bra seeing all the luxurious lace cradling my breasts just so in those satin cups. I found black leather slacks, a vest and a red satin, long sleeved, button down blouse with me taking them from the hangers laying them on a chair. Looking for shoes, I found black ankle boots with a three-inch spike heel and nude pantyhose. I pulled on the hose and pulled up the slacks, zippering the back zip and then sat at the makeup table. With skill and finesse I did my makeup and then selecting a deep, rich red frosted lipstick, I did my lips. Pulling on the boots, I pulled up the side zippers and stood putting on the blouse, buttoning it leaving several buttons undone and added the vest. I looked into the mirror seeing a young woman, a proud and happy young woman. Her breasts were large, full and she showed her womanly cleavage for others to see she was a woman of the world. Her makeup was perfect and she held her head up high. I found and added a gold heart shaped locket on a long, delicate, gold chain around my neck and matching heart shaped earrings to my ears.

I quietly left the bedroom and went to the kitchen deciding I was to make breakfast. I looked into the fridge finding the remnants of our meal from the night before and not much else, I decided to go grocery shopping. I left a note on the table where I was going after I had found paper and a pen by the phone. I went to a closet by the front door finding any type of coat imaginable by anyone. I looked out the front window seeing the weather was clear but looked cold. I chose a long black, wool coat, red woolen scarf, red leather gloves and found my purse, found the Caddy's remote, to start it and went to the garage.

On entering I was pleasantly surprised that the garage was heated, and then I thought why not, it fit her lifestyle, as the garage door opened. On opening the door of the Caddy I stepped up on the running board and climbed in. I made sure my cellphone was on and in the charger, backed out and was down the driveway in seconds. I remembered that I had passed several grocery stores on the way to Maggio's Restaurant the day before and headed in that direction. I took mental notes of what was nearby as I drove the Caddy. I placed a CD into the stereo and was rewarded by the sounds of Verdi's compositions coming from the speakers. It was nothing short of a miracle that I found an open grocery store since it was only seven AM. Parking the Caddy I walked inside the store. It was amazing what I found as I went up and down the aisles I was like a little girl in a candy store. I bought the essentials like bread, milk and eggs, but I over did it by purchasing enough food for several weeks for several people to eat. I was the store's best customer that morning with five shopping carts full of bags leaving the store that morning. The Caddy was loaded, I tipped the kids that loaded the Caddy and left happily for home.

After I parked the Caddy in the garage at my house mom and Tara came out in sweats seeing all the bags with mom saying, "A few items for breakfast is what you wrote, what happened?"

"Well, since my mother, sister and soon to be husband will be staying with me for a few days…"

"Darling, I really must teach you how to shop, some of this will spoil after you leave."

"Mom, you have to eat and so does my baby sister, she's a growing girl, so you'll take it home unless you want to move in and housesit for us. Better yet sell your house and move in permanently, a girl does need her mother and sister around, besides I prefer to share my good fortune with the two of you. Oh Sis, please give me the override code to the gate and garage." I said smiling and kissed them both on the forehead as the garage door closed. Then Sis gave me the codes that I wrote down and placed in my clutch. Mom had a tear forming in her eye taking and hugging me to her saying, "Yes, yes, you'll do, I have my baby back and Tara has a real sister. Now I'm hungry, you get to cook and Tara gets to put all this away." We all laughed as we carried the bags into the kitchen. We finished after several trips and I began to make breakfast. I called the hair salon as I cooked and booked mom with Tara and I, asking the salon to give us leeway and the appointment time.

We sat down at the table and I told them they needed to get dressed and to pick out anything I had in the closets as we all had salon appointments for the works from porcelain nails to anything else they wanted. I also told them that I wanted to do some shopping or at least to window shop for tonight. No one fussed or complained in the least. I cleaned up the mess I made after breakfast and called Robby on his cellphone, he answered on the second ring with me saying, "Hi Darling husband of mine, I asked mom and sis to move in and sell their house."

"Okay so where do I sleep?" Robby asked with me saying, "Oh, husbands normally sleep with their wives, unless you want the couch?" I heard him spit up something, chuckle and then said, "Damn I get a bed warmer finally, I hope you don't have cold feet."

"Hey, that's what I have you for, to warm them up. Robby Honey, did your brothers go along with what we discussed?" I said with him saying, "It was fine with them but mom had a cow, something about living in sin and I was going to hell. I got the rings and showed them to mom and pop. Damn did pop get shit faced and mom cried. I hated to do that to them but Johnny said it was a necessity to keep peace. I know this is not…Oh hell…Shit!"

"Robby, what is it? I never heard you so tongue-tied. Oh no, please don't tell you're trying to propose to me? On the telephone? Now that is tacky!" I said giggling but inside of me my nerves were jumping as Robby said, "Damnit Brooke, I was going to do it tonight. Mom and Pop want your mom and sister to come to the restaurant at seven and then we were going to…"

"Are you serious? Darling this was only for the assignment…"

"I know, but I kinda dug my own grave with mom and pop. I had a friend get us a license in both names and mom saw the damn thing."

"Robby I should hang you by your…"

"I get the idea, I'm so sorry Brooke at least I told them we'd be married in a year."

"You Fathead! A year? Oh Robby never mind! This matter will be discussed later!" I said angrily and then gave him all the access codes with him telling me he loved me as I disconnected when I heard both mom and Tara break out laughing with mom saying, "Let me guess?" I looked at them both wearing leather slacks and vests like mine with mom wearing a pink satin blouse and Tara wearing a white satin blouse with everything looking big on her to the point of baggy. She was so cute I didn't have courage to tell her my clothes didn't exactly fir her right, but then I had to gain a little weight too.

"Mom do you have a wedding dress I can use in a year?" I said despondently with mom happily saying, "I sure do but wouldn't you rather have a new one? I mean I was married in the summer and it would be winter in a year. Let's discuss this on the way. This has been one helluva week! "

We grabbed our coats, went to the garage and used the Caddy. I was getting angry with Tara as we left the house with her humming Georg Friedrich Handel's wedding march all the way to the salon. All mom could do was look at chuckle and me when we arrived at the salon.

I parked the Caddy and we were inside before our appointment time. In three hours the damage was done, perms, cuts, nails, highlights, and makeup. I had to admit we all looked magnificent, although I seriously thought about shaving Tara's head or having her hair colored green and purple, However with my luck she'd love it.

We then went to the mall since they decided they needed foundations because Tara was out growing her bras and mom needed to replace the ones she had. We found the Lingerie store and right next to it was a bridal and formal shop. That was it! They both started on me teasing me remorselessly until we entered the store. They found several matching bra and panty sets that they liked, but Tara needed a bra fitting. They went into the fitting room and I caught the clerk as she was going in telling her I was paying and to load them up on lingerie that included several corsets, garter belts and anything else to visually please a man. I told her to also leave a corset on them and tie them in them really good. I handed her my credit card and said I would return and have them wait for me.

On curiosity I went into the bridal shop and was just looking around. I saw a gown I liked when a little voice in my brain said to get the damn gown. The next thing I knew I was trying it on. The clerk was amazed that it fit perfectly, well almost perfectly seeing that a pregnant woman could wear it because of the stretch lace. I bought it along with the entire matching trousseau. I have no idea what got into me that I did such a stupid thing, yet I did. I took everything out to the Caddy hiding my packages and went back to the Lingerie store. I saw two angry women that I knew, turning red, as I entered with me saying, "Ladies remember, the oldest daughter wins the contest, now do you concede? "

"That wasn't fair Sis! My tits, back and stomach feel like they're in a satin prison. All I did was…"

"Tara, those titties are called breasts, the both of you have been giving me the treatment since we left the house and you're lucky I didn't get you a locking belt with a vibrator built into it and lose the key to them." I said when mom laughed saying, "Now all I have to do is find a man and I'll be flat on my back enjoying every minute of it. " Mom said smiling with me saying, "That dear mother can be arranged, I think your figures look grand but I think a leather corset would look better."

"We wouldn't get out of the mall alive! You wouldn't dare!" Tara said as I slyly smiled at her with me asking the clerk if she had any leather corsets. Sure they did and guess what we all got? You betcha! Damn did the guys look at us! Many wives or girlfriends slapped their husband or boyfriends that were in the process of looking too hard and too long. I bet mom that many of those wives or girlfriends would be flat on their backs or on their knees that night or sooner, but she wouldn't take the bet. We took all the packages out to the Caddy with me hoping they wouldn't see my hidden packages. Next on the agenda was, dresses, shoes, hose and purses.

We went back into the mall and found just what we wanted at Nieman Marcus. We bought three matching black dresses that were deep vee'd showing our assets with black glass beaded bolero jackets, beaded evening bags and black patent, four-inch, high-heeled, open toed, sling back pumps. I bought Tara several skirts, slacks, shoes and blouses for school and telling mom to pick out anything she wanted or needed. I didn't buy anything else except some perfume I liked, as I wanted mom and Tara to be as well dressed as I was and damn if they weren't.

After our whirlwind-shopping spree we headed home after putting it in the Caddy with mom saying, "You know you're going to have to model your wedding dress for us?" I slammed on the brakes in the parking lot of the mall; thankfully there wasn't anyone behind us. I looked at mom as she and Tara smiled with me saying, "How…how did you know?"

"Oh, a mother knows these things about her daughters darling, besides I saw the packages in the back. And you as my oldest daughter should know, you can't hide things from your mother, so please Darling never try to do that again." Mom said leaning over and kissing my redden cheek as Tara laughed saying, "She's good, very good, hey sis remind me never to do what you did."  I turned toward Tara in the back seat gave her a dirty look and then I winked and smiled at her. I placed the car back in gear and we were home shortly, going up the driveway seeing a U-Haul truck and many men taking boxes inside the house and my garage full of leather furniture, tables and who knows what else. I stopped the Caddy and said, "I hope there's a Rec room in the basement or we'll have to store it in the garage. Thank goodness it's a four car garage."

"Maybe it can go on the other side of your Vette or you can give it to me sweetie." Mom said smiling with me saying, "Or I can get you another car Mom."

"Okay, then I want something like the Caddy since my car is just about shot." Mom said with me saying, "I think you deserve it but you'll have to ferry Sis in it but if she sasses you, make her walk." Mom agreed to the deal and Tara pouted.

I parked the Caddy when Robby came to it, opened my door and kissed me. Damn, that man could kiss! We broke our kiss with mom and Tara smiling and him saying, "Damn you look good, good enough to take to bed right now, sorry I lost my head seeing all you gorgeous creatures. Sorry Darling about the kiss, we have to keep up appearances my dear wife. My brothers and some of the gang are moving me in. The boxes are clothes and Johnny is taking the furniture and some of the other things."

"Damn and I just bought mom a car. Mom, sign the title over and you sweet husband get rid of it at the dealership as a trade in. After you get the stuff inside that you want, take mom in her car to the Caddy dealer with my signed check. Have her find the car she wants and write in the amount. Oh and get a tuxedo for tonight if you can."

"Whoa there girl, I have a tux and you bought Mother Darla a car? That's great, she needs one. Now can I get into your panties for your reward?" Robby said smiling with me saying, "Only if you can fit into them Darling and Yeah I decided to buy her a car but don't let her get screwed unless the man is single and a hunk."

"My aren't we getting kinky, does your mother have to get the approval of her daughters on every man she date?" Mom asked with me saying, "Yep and I'll loan you my gown. Remember your daughter needs a daddy to give her away to the groom since goofus let momma see the license."

"Okay I get the message." Mom and Robby said together at the same time as we got out of the vehicle. We all took the bags and boxes into the house and into my bedroom. When I met Robby's brother and friends, with Johnny the oldest of the Maggio family in the kitchen saying, "Brooke we're sorry about the screw up with Momma, Rob told us the deal and then this happened."

"Hey, I dunno maybe being a wife to Robby is a good thing, at least I get to check under the hood and can decide if I want to change his oil or not that night by his dipstick." I said making the guys smile with Johnny saying, "She's not only gorgeous, has a good sense of humor and damn I can see why everyone loves her. Hey Little Bro, you better take care of her right or answer to all of the family and then you and me will duke it out." I looked at Johnny's eyes and saw he was not kidding with Robby saying, "Are you nuts? I love her, I always have loved her, we're going to have some many kids calling you uncle and you'll go crazy. This goes for you Johnny and all the rest of you guys; Brooke is going to be my wife, she, her mother and sister get treated with respect like you give momma. No respect and you have no balls, got it?"

"Damn the kid got a set of brass ones finally, just remember if you need help Brooke you call me and I'll get the guys, that goes for you too ladies. We're family and no one, but no one screws with our family. Hey Little Sis in law, catch that puttano that killed that woman, if he did it, he ain't no man. But my Little Bro sure as hell is one hell of a man." Johnny said with feeling and pride in Robby. I went to the fridge and handed all the guys sodas that they took willingly along with Mom and Tara when Johnny said, "To everyone here, to my brother and future sister in law, Salute!" Everyone took a drink of their soda with me saying, "Johnny and all of you; you're always welcome in this house, just watch the language because Mom and Sis have virgin ears, thanks guys."

Mom was taking a sip of her soda and almost choked on it saying, "Keep it up and I'll have two cars the Caddy and the Vette. Anyway I agree with my daughter you're always welcome. Please all I ask of you is, if she or Robby calls you go quick and kick ass." I looked at mom and wiggled my finger at her with her laughing making everyone join in. The guys went back to work, quickly finished the job and left. I shooed Robby and mom out of the house after signing a check, giving them the bank's telephone number and the representative's name to them that I remembered from the files.

Tara and I went to work in my bedroom opening and taking the right bags to either her or mom's room. Mom and Tara had a lot to put away, as the bags were really stacked high. I worked with Sis, hid my gown, my trousseau and then we hit her room, then mom's room just as mom and Robby returned. Mom held up her keys and ran to me whispering her thanks giving me a very large hug and a kiss with Sis running out of the house to look at the new vehicle. I had mom call a realtor and placed her house up for sale. Sis came inside pouting saying that our vehicles were identical and she wanted mom to get a pink colored one. Sisters! But you have to love them and I love this little girl.

I had Robby go take a shower and brought him clean towels when I saw him, all of him. I was breathless as I left the room but I had two matters to overcome, one was my rape and two was…oh you know what that is already, I had to tell him but when?

While everyone was busy I went to the kitchen and poured coffee for myself. I stared out the back window as I sipped the coffee thinking of how and when would be the right time to tell Robby everything. I felt a tap on my shoulder startling me and dropped the cup shattering it in the sink with Robby picking up the remains of the cup as I shook from fright. He took me to a chair and had me sit down when Mom came into the kitchen seeing me shaking and hurried to me. She sent Robby away to get dressed as she closed the two sliding doors and locked them, making sure the intercom was off and then saying, "Brooke Honey, what happened? Please tell mommy." I told mom what happened and what I was thinking about. We discussed sexual relations and what she would do if and when it came to that point. I almost cried when I told her also of reliving that rape with her saying, "When daddy died I was in a state of shock never realizing it could happen. When I went home alone and at the Remains Viewing I ached for him to be with me and then I was in denial that the body in the casket wasn't him. Darling, it was like that all the way to the day of the funeral. After he was buried I hit bottom, was in a state of depression, I didn't want to do anything but join him. You know the last step is recovery; my recovery was you darling when we had our little tête-à-tête in our bath. I can't and won't mourn for Brooke because we have Brooke here. She's with us now and you're Brooke, Darling. I had it all pretty good and so did my kids, never have I heard of human nature being so cruel and unjust, yet that's the realities of life. The old Brooke as I said is gone and I know it, I felt it, it was just like when my husband died. Like I said you are my daughter though I wished I had you around us s great deal sooner. Honey, momma will be around to talk to you, to hold your hand when you need it and for you to hold our hands when we need it. When the time comes Tara and I will be at your side, if you wish when Robby is told the truth. All I ask is that the New Brooke let him love her more as Tara and I love you and Robby will take it slow, with all his love, mothers are never wrong."

"Momma, I was crazy to do this, I can't be her. I should have been satisfied just being warm, dry and having food. I should have run as fast as I could away from there, anywhere." I said with mom saying, "That's not your nature baby, you cared and I think you are curious to see this mystery through. I don't think we'll ever find her but at least we'll know what happened to her. In your own way you want to see justice served and like you said, she is a driving force from beyond in those needs." I stopped shaking with mom smiling when there was a soft knock on the doors.

Mom went to them, unlocked them and opened them with Robby standing there with his pants and shirt on, no socks or shoes and his hair mussed saying, "Mom D. is Brooke okay?"

"Hey, I'm here, ask me! I'm fine but why aren't you dressed? Momma and I had to have a mother daughter talk that doesn't concern you. Oh hell yes it does but I can't tell you just yet, maybe after we get married." I said with Robby saying, "Pop says going into a marriage with mental baggage means a troubled marriage. In your case you've always been mentally deranged that's why I love you. Look Honey, when you're ready, you'll tell me like when we were kids in grade school."

"I want both of you to get dressed and you Robby are driving us."

Mom said with Robby saying, "Sorry mom but I made arrangements for us to be driven to the restaurant. Oh crap, I forgot to ask all of you, momma wants us to go see the priest on Sunday."

"Not very likely, I intend to be in bed sleeping. You started this mess, you go!" I said angrily with mom saying, "Stop it, both of you! I will not tolerate any arguments because Brooke is right and Robby your letting Maria push you. You have three choices, tell her the truth that this is being done to help Brooke, that the marriage is a sham or wait for the year do what she wants or see if you love each other by living together and are compatible. Either do it my way or I'll tell her the truth."

"That would kill her, ah…Brooke darling can I sleep in you, I meant sleep in with you." Robby said after making his Freudian slip that I heard. Sometimes the subconscious mind makes us say what we really mean and this was one of those times. I looked at Robby saying, "Robby, you'll be sharing my room and my bed, I said nothing about sharing our bodies."

"I was pushing it huh?"

"Yep, Of course you can always see Gina Labresco." I said smiling with him turning white and going back to the bedroom. You see while I was reading the journals I came across an entry that Brooke was happy for Robby finding another girl because she was tired of him fawning over her. Well the rumor was she dropped her frillys but not to Robby and was in a family way. She tried to trap Robby in marriage when the guy that knocked her up came forward, married the bimbo and the left the neighborhood with it all happening very quick and quiet.

Mom was angry I did that to Robby and went to her room with me going to the bedroom seeing Robby sitting on the bed sulking. I closed the door, locked it and went to sit next to Robby taking his hand saying, "I'm sorry for what I said, but you have to give me space. I can't be rushed, Honey I do have problems but I have to work them out. When I decide to tell you I won't want pity from you, I'll want your love and understanding."

"Brooke, Gina was a whore, I dated her to make you jealous and it didn't work. Then there were the rumors you're a lesbian that hurt me too, along with the rumors your uncle was boffing you."

"I see I can assure you he wasn't…boffing me and I am not a lesbian. I can tell you this that I am a virgin and I love you being around me. Now I would like a kiss from you please." I said as he smiled and kissed me. I felt those strange feelings stir in me, my breath quickened as our kiss and passions grew. I was at loss as my control left me with me having the thoughts of having him, all of him in me. My thoughts brought back those terrible mental images of my rape and I regained control. I had tears in my eyes, broke our kiss and ran to the bathroom. I sat on the commode and cried my tears of pain, shame and degradation when Robby came to me and kneeled in front of me. He tenderly dried my tears and held me to him; I felt his mental strength he wanted to share with me. However I felt something more, so much more, I felt his fiery love for me.

He held me close to him and said, "At first I thought it was me and then it hit me. My cousin Joey was going with a girl that he liked very much. The problem was that he had a real hard time getting physical with her. Her kisses were cold and lifeless, she was often crying and sometimes she'd cringe when he touched her. We have a friend that's a doctor and his wife is a nurse that's does sexual counseling. She heard us talking because Joey was driving the entire family and me nuts. Anyway Frankie's wife Angela said she was abused and she had all the symptoms. There was a little party we had later and Joey brought this girl. Angela and her became friendly and spoke during the party. Angie told the girl she was a nurse and she opened up to her after the girl got her confidence. Sure the girl was physically abused, as well as being molested and raped. Angie helped the girl just by talking to her and you know what? Her and Joey are married and have two babies. What I'm saying is I know because I saw how Vera used to act and you're doing the same things. I'm here if you want to talk about it." Robby held my hands when I took my eyes from the floor and looked into his eyes seeing love, love for me. I saw a special gentleness I've seen few men ever have with women. I nodded yes to him with him making me stand. He kissed me and hugged me to him saying, "We'll get over it, together. Now go get ready and make yourself pretty for me, although that's going to be difficult since you're so pretty already." I gave him half a smile and kissed his cheek saying, "Thank you for understanding and talking to me. Robby, please don't be angry, I want you but…"

"I know, but I will never violate you like you were violated, I was always around for you and I'll always be here for you now. Darling, let's enjoy the evening, come home and let me hold you. Of course I'll be holding you all night to keep my brothers away and we'll dance, eat and be happy."

"What would make me very happy is if you can get me out of this corset." I said smiling with him getting a very lecherous look on his face, "Ya know you can really stir up my hormones and then you want me to take that sexy thing off of you…" Robby was saying when I interrupted him with a kiss, a very deep kiss. This time as I kissed him my visions didn't return but my inner stirrings did increase. I felt him grow as he brought me closer to him. I gently broke the kiss we shared but I knew my fears were still around the corner waiting. He helped loosen the corset I was wearing feeling that it was loose enough for me to handle, I shooed him from my dressing area.

Chapter 6

While I showered and dressed for the evening I counted my blessings, many of us have different thoughts and notions into human sexuality. Our society dictates the preconceived beliefs of there only being two sexes male and female and for those sexes to reproduce. We know that nature makes mistakes from the lower animals all the way to us. We see that in children born with both sexes, we see the gays and lesbians and we see those that are transvestites and crossdressers; then we have people like me the transsexual. Sure we all suffer mentally, we all have secrets and desires but in the transsexuals case we have an overwhelming desire to become that person and have the body we visualize in our minds. Our road is long and winding generally uphill, with steep hills on each side of the road that continually release boulders in our path. We must dodge and overcome those boulders to achieve the cravings we have. One of those boulders was my rape, I thought I was over the actions and now I saw I wasn't. I buried that dastardly deed into my subconscious, which was later awakened by a man. Thanks to Darla and the brief talks we had, when Tara wasn't around, she explained the inner workings, the mysteries, the sensualness and the sexiness of the female body.

Drawing up my legs the sheer bikini panties, I felt the sensualness we spoke of, I felt that way with everything article of lingerie I put on and shuddered in joy. It was always this way with me from the first time I ever dressed. I drew up the sheer black pantyhose and shuddered at the feeling of the nylon caressing my legs and molding them to a man's perfect ideal of what a woman's legs should look like. Stepping into the short, black, silkened half-slip the stirred feelings increased.

I sat at my makeup table and applied my makeup taking in all the lovely perfumed smells, to prepare me for the evening ahead. Putting on my dress I felt the fabric lovingly hug my womanly curves as it slid downward and then increase, as I pulled up the back zipper. I looked into the full-length mirror seeing that the dress accentuated my curves that I felt on my body. I saw that the hem was three inches above my knees showing my accentuated legs.  The deep vee of the bodice showed the mounds of my womanly breasts and cleavage that my breasts were held into the built-in bra cups and shelves. Sitting down I stepped into my pumps, adjusted the slings at my heel, stood and walked back to the mirror. I finally saw the woman I wanted to be, she was average in height, her hair was upswept on her head, her makeup perfect and the dress, hose and shoes made her look like a goddess. Putting on the glass beaded Bolero Jacket only made the image look more refined, more elegant. I smiled at the vision going to and filling my evening bag with just the bare essentials. I hit all the spots with my perfume giving a little extra to behind the ears, the neck, each breast and my cleavage. Checking myself once more I left the dressing room and bedroom. Walking down the hallway I saw Robby came out from the kitchen in his black evening tux, damn he looked good in it. I saw him looking me over; his eyes widen, his lips having a smile of delight on them, along with something else standing very tall and erect. He took my offered hand, as I got closer to him, as I seductively swayed my hips when I walked. I beguiled Robby, he said later to me, his eyes never left me as we walked to the coat closet. He helped me into a long, black, wool coat that swept at my ankles with a large shawl collar that could become a hood to cover my head. Robby held my bag as I pulled on my tight, black, leather gloves. I saw the desire in his eyes for me as he took in the finished product and image of me being all woman I ever was in sensualness and sexiness.

He offered his arm to me that I took, after he put on his topcoat with us walking out of the front door arm in arm. In the driveway stood a limousine and it was huge with a chauffeur and a footman. The footman held the door open with one hand and a bouquet of Roses in the other. Robby took the flowers from him giving them to me and kissed my cheek. I sat down on the seat and swung my legs into the car as the door closed, seeing the smiles of mom and Tara sitting on the jump seats. The other door opened with Robby getting into the car, sitting next to me and took my hand saying, "This has always been a fantasy of mine to be in a limo with three beautiful women, but I never thought it would be with my Mother-in-law, Sister-in-law or my wife to be. Oh well, at least I'm surrounded by beauty." We all had a good laugh with me crossing my legs with Robby watching my every move.

"Mom saw his reactions saying, "Robby dear, my daughter is a delectable creature but you have the eyes of a very hungry, lustful man, and you my dear daughter are a flirt."

"Momma, I think he wants to rip off her clothes and ravage her senseless. Robby you had better be a gentleman with my sister or I'll give you a wedgie and tie your underwear in knots." Tara said making us all laugh including the driver and footman. We made or way slowly to the restaurant as we spoke in generalities on the way. 

We arrived at the restaurant and the limo stopped. The footman and driver opened both doors helping us all out of the car. I realized that I resembled Darla and Tara but when I saw them in the streetlights our resemblance was even more pronounced. A young man and an older man came from the restaurant and went to Mom and Tara and offered their arms to them that they took with Robby saying the older man was his Uncle Vinnie, a widower and his son Vinnie Junior, their dates for this evening. We let mom and Tara go inside first; somehow I just knew that Robby's massive family was inside waiting. My gut was full of flying butterflies as we walked and finally going inside, when the applause erupted. Momma and Poppa came to us and kissed us both with tears in their eyes from happiness. Luigi was in a black tux and Momma was dressed in a black and Violet cocktail dress that showed her bosom and curves well. I looked around seeing added tables with place settings and candles, the lights were dimmed lower giving the already romantically styled restaurant even more charm. The bar area was teeming with patrons and the libations flowed, there was a band playing romantic music and the people were dancing to the music.

Robby took my coat and returned to me, we were then escorted to a table near the band and dance floor. Mom, Tara, their dates, Luigi and Momma joined us at the table with Momma saying, "Darla, it's about time these two kids stopped giving us heart attacks and saw the light." That was our cue to leave the table and go to the buffet since I was beyond the hungry stage. When we returned I heard them all talking with mom saying, "I suppose so Maria, maybe we'll be grandmothers before we die." That statement made us blush with Luigi saying, "Babies, Babies, is that all you women think about? Look, we closed up the restaurant to celebrate the love these two kids share, no more about the bambinos, when they're ready they'll tell you." I almost choked; we had just started eating from our heaped plates from the buffet that was set up. The food was beyond magnificent that we had from it but then I began to speculate about the entire conversation that they had while we were gone that I wasn't ready to hear.

Robby took my hand and asked me to dance with him after we ate. I tried to say no but he was forceful and I was scared. I had never danced in heels or had a man holding me close to him leading me around the dance floor. Once I was in his arms I lost those inhibitions with my arms around his neck as he led me around the dance floor. We danced through several songs seeing that all at our table did also. When the music stopped on the last song of the set Robby took me to where the musicians were at and got everyone's attention. He got down on his knee and asked me to marry him. I wasn't too happy about this situation, all I wanted was a make believe husband and here I was going to get a real one. In order to keep the peace or the possibility of a riot, I said yes with him placing the largest diamond engagement ring I had ever seen on my left ring finger. I looked at it seeing each facet sparkling in the dim lighting. I saw his smile and helped him stand with me kissing him, tasting him and wanting him. When we broke the kiss we heard the cheers, the clapping and the remarks from the ladies, with him softly saying, "I promise, to love you forever Darling and I promise you my heart and no pressure." I was close to blowing, no pressure! What in the hell was all this? It sure as hell wasn't a dance at the local VFW post or the local high school. I felt the emotion in him during his speech and from being next to me. I knew this was the real deal and I was going to be in a wedding gown and walking down the aisle real soon. I mentally kicked myself in the butt at this realization and I was very close to running out the door as quick as I could in my spiked heels. Then I thought about the old Brooke and what I had to do, I had to make things right and this was just one of her many very fat and ugly mistakes in her life.

Robby and I sat down at the table and a glass of wine was put into our hands. Johnny was standing at our backs with him offering a toast of long life and many babies to us. I tasted the wine getting a warm feeling inside then thinking Robby is going to kill me for sure when I tell him the truth, I'll be joining Brook either playing that harp, flying in a white gown with feathery wings or shoveling the coal to stoke the furnace in my red suit with a tail and horns. I began to panic once again and pushed the bile and fear back to where it belonged. I was longing for the evening to end but alas it didn't. I was trapped like a sewer rat in a cage and chewing at the bars of it trying to get back to the sewers to live, to breed and be free. Damnit there's that word again! Breed; screw, procreate they're all the same. Sorry but without a vagina I was going to get the memorable baseball bat up the butt.

Robby had finally pulled me away from everyone thankfully especially from the couple I was with. He was an old man that smelled from garlic and smoked funny black, crooked cigars that smelled like old sneakers burning. His wife was just as bad, smelling as bad as an old whore with all the sickly sweet perfume she had on, trying to entice drunken sailors to her bed. We walked through the kitchen and out the back door where a Limo waiting with the door open. I quickly got inside seeing our coats but no mom or sis. Robby got in, closed the door and the car started to move with me seeing one driver and no footman with me saying, "Gee, a different car, different driver and I bet you're going to try to seduce a woman that has been drinking heavily?"

"That's an idea but that wasn't on my mind dear. I just wanted to be alone with you so we could talk." Robby said with me giggling and saying, "Okay sweetheart it's either my house or my house? I just love men in my bed especially men that are to be my husband." Robby told the driver to take us home and to get Mom and Sis later at the prearranged pickup time.

We arrived at the closed gate with Robby getting out of the car pressing in the override code with the gate opening. We drove up the driveway and stopped at the garage with him doing the same with the garage door opening. I took our coats and left the car walking into the garage, as the door came down, the lights turned on with Robby lifting me up and carrying me in his arms. I kissed his neck, his ears and giggled as he carried me throwing our coats into the living room with him carrying me into the bedroom. We shared a kiss as we closed, locked the bedroom doors and dimmed the lights.

Our passions overloaded my common sense as he undressed me to my bra, panties, pantyhose and heels and I took everything off of his body. Damn it was a site to see him fully erect with me getting on my knees and me pleasing my man orally with no inhibitions. I moaned in the pleasures I felt growing as he primed me; to be truthful I was loose from all the wine I drank. I was panting as he sucked on my breasts and kissing my body. Fortunately I had some sense when he wanted to please me orally when I stopped him. I reminded him that I was a virgin and that was for our wedding night as his gift. I saw the disappointed look on his face with him going into the nightstand drawer and removing a tube of K/Y jelly. Because of the rape and I had not had an AIDs test, I insisted on him using a condom. He was so loving, tender and gentle with me in the course of our lovemaking it was nothing at all like what that hideous person had done that raped me. He used generous amounts of the lubricant on himself and me, preparing me to receive him. Robby gently raised my legs and kissed my toes, my feet, my ankles, my calves and my thighs as he gently inserted himself into me. He kissed me and held my breasts gently to take away from me the insertion pain. Once he was in me he slowly began his rhythm and to build his pace. I was in heaven as I felt the effect of my orgasm building as he went deeper into me. I moaned in my joys as he plunged ever so deep into me. I kissed him anywhere I could with him doing the same to me. I was to the point that I had my orgasmic sexual release as he filled me with his seed. We kissed until his erection was lost and he withdrew with us both collapsing onto the bed into each other's arms. It was then it hit me mentally what I did and I began to cry with him holding me to him. I cried for what seemed to be hours when we heard a light rapping on the door and mom asking if everything was all right, I said yes, but she insisted we clean up and come to the kitchen.

My lover picked me up from the bed, carrying me in his arms to the bathroom and into the shower. He removed the pins from my hair letting it down. He tenderly washed my body as I cried my tears while I tried to tell him who I was, but my voice croaked. Robby placed a finger to my lips and kissed me, telling me thank you and he loved me. I just knew that when I finally told him the truth he'd flee. I wanted him to stay with me forever just as he promised he would. I wanted Darla and Tara to stay with me forever too but for protection.  Robby turned off the water, picked me up and carried me from the shower stall. He placed me gently onto the rug and dried my body and then his own as I watched. I had never heard of a man being as considerate, gentile and kind as he was being to me, but that would change when he was told the truth.

Chapter 7

Robby had helped me into a nightgown, robe and slippers with him doing the same, with us going to the kitchen as he lovingly held me to him. Mom and Tara were seated at the table when Tara stood, went to the back door, turned the key in the deadbolt lock and took the key. Mom motioned for us to sit-down when Tara slid closed the kitchen doors and locked them. Mom went and brought us hot chocolate as Tara sat down and mom came back with the steaming mugs placing them in front of us saying, "Brooke do you want to tell Robby?"

"Mom. Brooke doesn't have to tell me she was raped I know. I love her so much all I want to…"

"Robby Darling, yes I was raped before I became the new Brooke." I said as I took his hand with him saying, "I'm confused, sure you changed, but for the better I'd say." From that point on I told him the story, the entire story. How I felt and what I felt for him, mom and Tara. His face was impassive at first, he then removed his hand from mine and once again then took my hand into his, as I unwrapped my truthful tale with mom and Tara nodding their agreement to my words with him saying, "You took Brooke's place to find her murderer? Why? You could have gone anywhere with everything you had."

"Sure but I felt it was and is my responsibility, I feel as if I've been guided by her, even coming here. Mom knew right away, Sis has big ears and found out by they intercom listening to us talk. I didn't try to deceive you; I fell in love with you tonight, maybe the first time I met you. I never had anyone next to Mom and Tara care for me as all of you have. That man that raped me was savage and brutal as he beat me and made do those things. I bled for days and cried for days and months from my pain in that Tender's shack as I cleaned it up trying to forget. Robby please don't be angry with me, you were loving to me, as we spent our time together. I am Brooke now and will be forever or at least until I find her remains or find out what happened."

"Damnit I screwed a seventeen year old boy that has tits and wears dresses and heels!" Robby said angrily removing his hand from mine with mom saying, "No Robby you made love to a twenty two year old woman that is my daughter and Tara's sister. Let me ask you this, are you confused about your sexuality?"

"Not hardly, but…"

"Not hardly huh, you're sure acting like it! Brooke is going to have her surgery after this case. The old Brooke was a spoiled brat that would do anything to get her way and we know she did with her uncle and after a great deal of thinking about it, her father also. She might have screwed them vaginally, but I doubt it. I was appalled but the incestuous relationship she had that our new Brooke theorized about. I thought about my own husband and how she had a hold on him. Robby, our Brooke needs you…"

"Robby have I ever lied to you? No! Mom, Sis and I have leveled with you. You know how the bitch was; she had no idea what love was. She used you and everyone, to get her way. I believe Sis and…"

"Why in the hell are you both protecting this creature?" Robby said angrily with mom forcefully saying, "Robby, she's my daughter and I swore to take her secret to my grave and so did Tara. Are you so blind or dense that you can't remember how many times that you sat with me at the kitchen table when the bitch made you cry and mentally hurt you? Think of what this child sitting next to you has gone through; Disowned by her parents thrown out of her home, being raped multiple times, beaten, denied help by a system that is supposed to help people, living from day to day not knowing if you'll eat, getting food from dumpsters, living above a Bridge in an abandoned shack and then her windfall.

The day the bitch died I felt something was wrong just as I felt when my husband died. This young woman has brought me back to life from the depression I hid from everyone. She shows unrequited love to Tara, you and I. She gave herself to you willingly and you took her willingly. Damnit, wake up Robby! We're taking her to her bed and then going to our beds. Whether you join her or not is your decision but I want you to remember all our words and your stupidity tonight." Tara opened the doors of the kitchen with Mom walking me to my bed, getting me into it after getting me out of my robe and slippers and kissed me softly saying, "He'll be in bed shortly with you. Sweetheart, if you love him he's all yours." Both she a Tara kissed me and walked from the bedroom, pulling the door closed. I shut my eyes and cried softly for what I thought were hours when I felt the bed covers rise and the bed move. I felt a body next to me with arms bringing me closer to that body that was in my bed and Robby's voice saying, "Brooke Honey, I swear to you that no one will ever know. My friend the doctor and his wife will help us and keep quiet. I do love you; it's just my pride that got in the way like mom said. I only ask that nothing ever be brought up about tonight's discussion ever again." Robby then kissed me as I fell asleep in his arms.

I was the first to wake up as usual Robby was still holding me. When I moved he woke up, smiled and kissed me saying, "How's my beautiful wife this lovely morning? "

"Ah, fine and you?"

"Darling I think we'll make it to our fiftieth wedding anniversary. I have to give it to Pop, he said to keep a marriage from going sour you never have secrets, never go to bed angry, hold each other and make love a countless times during the day and night." He then kissed me with more passion then the night before. That morning he proved his love to me and I demonstrated it to him, but I made him wear a condom. We verified that morning what Poppa said was correct in what he told his son.

I showered after we made love while he went back to sleep, I have to admit I tired him out. I was happy that we told Robby the truth, as I just couldn't live with that type of lie on my conscience. I had just finished my shower and was bent over when I felt his hands cupping my breasts and my butt being probed. I stood up smiling and turned to him as he kissed me saying, "I missed you in bed so I got up. You know I did a great deal of soul searching and I came to the conclusion that I love you."

"Yes dear, I felt it in my crack and I love you too. Now I have to get dressed and you, I want freshly scrubbed." I said with him saying, "I'm calling Frankie and Angela, you need to talk to her and need to be checked out by him."

I panicked as he said that with me saying, "He'll tell everyone!"

"Nope, because mom is coming too. Mom and I spoke to them after mom put you to bed and you have to have those tests done. Frankie called me names I never heard before and then Angie ripped my ass apart, and that my dear wife was called a rude awakening. You need to get dressed and after we eat we are leaving for the doctors office. Ah… Darling, Mom told me you bought your wedding gown for the wedding so my dear I will ask you again, will you please marry me?" I nodded I would and kissed Robby putting all my heart and soul into that kiss. We broke our kiss and embrace and I went into the dressing room singing as he showered with him singing also.

After seeing all the choices I had, I had finally made my decisions putting on a laced, teal, bra and panty set, suntanned pantyhose, a teal full slip, a black twill, A-lined skirt and vest along with a teal angora sweater. I did my hair up in a ponytail with bangs and did my makeup subtly. I added black three-inch, high-heeled, calf length boots and put on my gold jewelry and looked at my engagement ring and smiled going to my mirror. Nothing I wore was sexy but it looked good and was functionally warm for winter.

I went from our room into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for all of us with it being OJ, waffles, sausage, and bacon. Breakfast was nearly finished when Mom, Tara and Robby entered. Mom and Tara kissed me and helped set the table and bring the food to it. When I sat down Robby leaned over and kissed me with Mom saying, "My, my aren't we the love birds today?"

"Mom you need a man, badly." I said smiling with mom saying, "I was fine until last night and then this morning I was going mad when I heard all those moans of pleasure."

"Why don't you call Uncle Vinnie and go out, you seemed to like the guy and he is free." Robby said with mom saying, "I did, I mean I do like him…"

"Hey Sis, moms stuttering, changing her mind and she can't sit still. I'd say wet panties are the problem." Tara said with mom indignantly saying, "They are not wet, just normally soggy. Damnit we have a date tonight if my nosy daughters and my son-in-law must know."

"Mom, you're human too, enjoy life. Think about what I've gone through yet I'm still alive. After all, I have all of you to massively love and I still have the investigation, surgery and a wedding to go through. " I said with mom saying, "Oh crap! We have to start planning…"

"Darling, maybe we should elope?" Robby said seriously with me giving him that look of all wives and girlfriends give their men that say the wrong things and saying, "Oh no, in church and at the altar, I don't want to get on momma's bad side. Mom, I trust your judgment implicitly. But why did you tell Robby I bought my gown? If he finds it and looks at it that's bad luck."

'I'm sorry dear it slipped and I moved it. I love it and your trousseau." Mom said with Tara chiming in saying, "It's gorgeous, when I get married could I use it?"

"You bet Sis, we'll save it for you. I only intend to use it once and that's to marry Robby." I said as Robby took my hand and held it.

The breakfast meal was good but the company was better with the family banter at its peak. We all worked together to get the kitchen back in order. We all got our coats and the girls their purses, went to my Caddy with me giving the keys to Robby to drive it.

After about fifteen minutes we arrived at a high-rise building, parked the Caddy and walked to the building. Inside the high-rise we took the elevator to the fifth floor, got off and walked down the hallway. I was frightened to the point of running away, but Robby held my hand too tightly. He opened a door for us and nearly pushed me inside to the waiting room. There was a young woman that was in her thirties with a pixie cut, blond hair and blue eyes that greeted all of us when an olive skinned hunk that had dreamy bedroom eyes came in and kissed the woman, gave Robby a handshake. He then came out of the reception area and kissed us girls. Frankie took my hand with mom following making Robby wait with Tara.

First the hunk drew my blood, took my vitals and then I was in an exam room and stripped of my dignity, when the hunk came in and shut the door with him saying, "Are you sure you want to marry Robby? Now we know a few doctors…"

"Doctor Frankie, Robby will do just fine for me. Mom told you everything I assume?"

"The name is Frankie to my friends and yep, she sure did and anything that is said to us isn't going anywhere Brooke. All your med history is here but anything else won't be. Sweetheart to us you are a normal twenty-one year old female by the name of Brooke Jaime Andrews anything after that we'll wing it." Frankie said and then gave me the most thorough physical of my life and asking the most personal of questions, which I answered and blushed at while he laughed. He took off my prosthetic vagina and examined me. He made some notes and looked at me saying, "Sweetheart, for all the time on the streets you're in fantastic shape and have the body of the goddesses. Your breast exam was good; you have no prostate that I could feel, an infantile penis and no testes. You did a good job with the hormones but now you have me, besides I need the money. Angie is doing the blood workup and then you get to talk to her. Oh, we took blood from the goof out in the waiting room. If everything is okay I'll give you the okay to get a marriage license, I still don't know what any woman would see in him. Mom you have a fine healthy girl on your hands and Brooke, please be careful with that case you're on."   

I was off the table and ran to the bathroom voiding myself of the stuff Frankie used in me feeling naked without the prosthetic I had become accustomed to it. I was headed back to the exam room when Angie saw me she smiled and said, "Hey cutie, let's talk while you get dressed. Ya know your mother, sister and Robby are worried about you? You went through hell but they all want to help."

"I heard you gave Robby an enema last night?" I said with Angie saying, "We both did, two bags worth, he deserved it and more after what we were told." Angie said giggling with me saying, "I don't know about that, all I can say is that he was kind, loving and gentile with me. Robby figured it out by himself that I was raped. I told mom the other day." I said as we entered the exam room with Angie saying, "We know, hi Darla, this cutie and I met in the hall. Her results are she's a little low on the estrogen, AIDs and STD free, she's not anemic, blood levels are good and Frankie is writing the okay for them to get married." Mom kissed me on the forehead and sighed relief to what Angie said.

We spoke as friends with mom bringing Tara and Robby into the room and then Frankie joined us as I told the story of my short life. Robby held me close to him with tears in his eyes with Angie, Mom, Tara and Frankie joining in on the tears. Frankie was the first to speak when I completed speaking by saying, "Sweetheart you survived but I think the person you are going after might have a friend or two. The guy or guys could be a psychopathic murderer, Robby you better stay close to your wife or answer to all the guys and our wives if you don't. Johnny and the guys love this girl and the wives and kids think she is the best thing ever to happen to the Maggio family. When Angie and I met her at the party she was and is the perfect woman for your Sicilian butt and we still do. So she can't conceive you can adopt, I get many women that want to give up their babies. We can help her become whole and for a baby for both Grandmas to spoil. We can help her look pregnant to fool everyone. When the birth mother comes in to deliver so does Brooke and Brooke has the birth certificate saying she's the mother and you moron, as the daddy."

"But the child has to look like us right?" I said with Angie saying we have all the information on both of you that we need. Now bend over and Frankie will give you a shot that has some vitamins and your hormones."

"Keep taking those pills, eat well and keep the meals balanced and do take a vitamin supplement. Mom I want Brooke back every month so we can make sure she's doing what she should." Frankie said as I bent over and received the injection in my butt and Robby whistled evilly. I redressed while Angie, Frankie and mom went out of the room.

Tara was contemplative as I dressed with me saying, "Having second thoughts about me as your sister?" She looked at me saying, "Oh no, I was just wondering what it would be like to be an aunt."

"Let's see now, babysitting, changing diapers, feeding the baby, laundry and helping your sister with everything. The most important thing is to hold and love the child." I said smiling as I finished dressing, put the prosthetic in my purse with Tara saying, "Gladly Sis, but the wedding is first."

"No Sis, catching a murderer is first. When I leave I want you to call me everyday and I want to hear about your day. One more thing, I lost my panties last night and this morning, but you had better keep those frillys on those sweet cheeks of yours. I don't want you to beat me in becoming a mother, got it?" I said as I took Tara's hand with us smiling as we left the room going toward front desk. Everyone was there with me getting a hug and a kiss from Angie and Frankie with Frankie handing me a large package saying, "That's from Angie and me as an engagement gift to you both. Honey, we know you have a quest, but we want you safe and coming back to us. If you have problems or just want to talk, call us. Robby already programmed your cellphone with all of our numbers. After this case your on is over, we'll get you whole." I gave them both a kiss and so did mom and Tara with Robby giving them both a hug and adding a kiss to Angie.

Curiosity was getting the best of me as we made our way to the Caddy. We all got in and as the engine warmed I open the huge box. I removed the ribbon and the paper carefully and open the box to find a sheer black négligée; black satin mules along with a satin robe for me with Satin PJs, and a robe for Robby. At the bottom of the box were six boxes of Anal-Eze and a note for me. I chuckled as I saw the boxes and handed the large box to mom while I read the note that was from Angie. It was a reminder to call her at least once a week and for us to enjoy sex and screw like rabbits. I handed the note to mom telling Robby what was in the box and what the note said with him laughing calling them perverts but good friends.

Chapter 8

We arrived home, parking the Caddy in the garage and mom had an appointment with the realtor to sell her house. Tara wanted to go with her to bring her clothes and anything else she needed with mom agreeing. Robby took our box with us walking them to Mom's Caddy. We both watched as they went down the driveway and we went inside the house through the garage.

As we went into the house Robby wanted to play and I explained to him I needed to work. I hung up my jacket in the front closet, went into the bedroom and took off my boots, skirt and slip putting on dark blue corduroys, the angora sweater I had on and black Mary Janes with a two-inch heel. I reapplied my lipstick and went to the computer on the desk, booting it up. Gazing through her files I found the journal entries before her disappearance and made copious notes. I then found her report files and managed to copy her expressive style and proficiency in her written reports. After an hour I had the missing reports completed along with one that she was in the process of writing, embellishing some parts of all of them.

I read them over several times, faxing them along with emailing them all to Warren, also stating silently, thinking I wanted to meet with him. Sometimes you have to meet people to get a feel of what they wanted. I opened the file case I had taken, finding then opening the file of Claudia Michelle Gardi-Horst, thirty-five years of age, no children, one sister, Winifred Gardi, thirty years of age the beneficiary. Claudia was a socialite within the community, she came from money from farming and investments, she inherited it all and married Winston, Thirty years of age, married ten years to Claudia with no money to speak of, a self employed licensed stock broker and investment counselor and he disappeared.

The warnings went off in my mind just as my cellphone rang in my purse. I went to my purse and dug it out answering it after seeing it was Delta Insurance calling me.

"That's good work Brooke…"

"Warren did anyone check Winston's Shortfalls in his trading? Or check the Sister out?" I asked with Warren saying, "Not according to the file, I'll call my SEC contact and have the records checked for the last five years. We'll do a BCI on the sister."

"That will work, send me the reports by email. Have the attorneys read over the Will and see what Claudia's net worth was and have them have the state cops get the bank records by subpoena. Boss, I need to see you tomorrow." I said with Warren saying, "Sure, is seven AM okay? Just remember that the policy was for ten million, she died in a car accident and there was a double indemnity rider for accidents. That's one helluva payout! Our deal was for you to catch the bum and you get two million cash. I'll see you in the morning, the building will be clear I'll tell the front desk when I come in that your coming and to let you up."

"That's fine, just one more thing, did Claudia's body have a post mortem and toxicology screen done? If not I think the body needs to be exhumed."

"Not that I can see and we can't exhume, she was cremated at Tooms Funeral Home. I think this guy Tooms is a golfing buddy of Winston." Warren said with me saying, Yeah and an accessory to murder. I have to get into that crematorium when I get back. Boss I'll see you tomorrow, now be a good boy."

"Do I have a choice? Marci would cut me off or them off, if I wasn't." Warren said with me disconnecting when I looked up and saw Robby standing in the doorway with me saying, "I suppose you heard the conversation?" I had decided not to say what the fee would be along with some of the conversation I had.

"Why yes I did and may I say that you are good, very good. You have superb knowledge, so you think the funeral director is involved too?"

"Possibly, What better way to get rid of a body? Damn what a way to go, burning to death, if she was alive. Darling, do you know if she skied?" I asked Robby with him saying, "No but we can ask Mom that one, why?"

"In her belongings I found several ski suits, boots, underwear and outerwear to keep warm and dry from the elements, like maybe for doing a stakeout outside. I found no skis and no poles. Do you know if there's a specialized shop locally that sells specialized surveillance equipment?"

"Sure, The Electronics Den and what they don't have they can order. We went to school with the owner, Denny Moss. I bought some things from him before to help Pop out."

"Good we need to go there, we need cameras both 35mm and Digital, another laptop for my husband and several desktops for here and our other home. I need to find out who installed the toys in this, the other house and the Caddy and get alarm systems."

"That sounds like another shopping trip to me?" Robby said with me closing the file, standing and going to him giving him a kiss. You know, I simply must remember that men are certainly a curious beast. If you show them affection you wind up on your back or on your knees, sometimes both. However besides the rug burns, a woman is rewarded with the warmth, the love and seed of her man. That was the case with me and I was in paradise as we layed next to each other in bed. I was never so happy and I told Robby my thoughts, my very private thoughts when he asked me saying, "Honey, do you really want children?"

"I know you do and what you want, I want.  I never gave much thought about children until we went to Frankie and Angie. Even Tara was wondering what it would be like to be an aunt. If and when that time comes I want to be like mom, but if you start playing the field I know where there's a good crematorium that might be available." I said as we kissed when there was a soft knock on the bedroom door. I covered us up and said to come in.

Mom opened the door walked inside and closed it saying, "I can't leave you children alone for five minutes without you having drop your frillys and have your ways with each other, can I?"

"Gee mother, it just kinda happened…"

"That's a likely story, I signed the papers and the house is on the market. While Tara and I walked through the house we realized it was time to start fresh. We're taking some of the things and our clothes but anything else stays or gets thrown out. We'll stay here with you but when the time comes and you decide to adopt kids, we'll leave."

"One thing, make sure that once the house is sold that the money from the sale is invested. Mom I think I can speak for us, Brooke and I want you both to stay as long as you like. We just spoke about children and I think when the time comes we can add onto the house or find a larger one. Tara is going to find a guy and she'll probably move on but you'll always have space here, unless of course you marry Uncle Vinnie." Robby said with mom saying, "That's sweet, thanks, Oh Crap! I have to get ready, I have a date with him and Junior is coming over to keep Tara company."

"Oh really and you intend for us to be the chaperones? I guess we could do that; we have to go get some things for the farmhouse and could take the kids with us. I have a meeting with Warren at seven AM and he'll meet my husband." I said smiling with mom saying, "That poor man is in for a shock to his system, I suggest you dress ultra feminine and Robby in a suit."

"Sure mom a pink corset with no blouse under a suit jacket and a mini skirt, fishnet hose, no panties and five inch heels." I said giggling with mom saying, "I said ultra feminine, not walking the streets for a John. If you wear a getup like what you described then we'll have to call the paramedics because he'll have a heart attack, while Robby makes love to you on the desk, although it would be kinda interesting."

"I dunno mom I think she'd look good in it but then she looks good in anything or even nothing."

"Such flattery, Darling you are about to lose your panties again. But that getup sounds luscious to land a man in my bed, especially with all that lingerie I have thanks to my daughter and I have just the suit and pumps. Oh and if you hear any moaning from my room tonight stuff cotton in your ears and keep the kids separated and tied up, like in ropes with knots. We'll have two more staying for breakfast probably." Mom said giggling as she left the room making us laugh.

Robby got me out of the bed for a shower. We showered, he shaved and I put on my makeup and clean white bra, panties and pantyhose then we dressed in the clothes we had on before. While I pulled on my sweater I thought of everything we needed when Robby came into the room with me saying, "Darling, is the Electronics Den the only place to get specialized items locally. I mean she wasn't dumb by any means, she had those ski suits and I think they were going to be used to watch her prey." I said with Robby saying, "If she bought anything, Denny knows because he sold it to her, he doesn't let his staff sell that type of stuff." We kissed briefly, had something to eat and drink in the kitchen, cleaned up and found Tara watching television in the Rec Room. I grabbed her hand; we all got our jackets and went to the Caddy. I had Robby drive as we got in and had Tara call Vinnie Junior to meet us outside.

On the way to pick up Junior I noticed the sky was clear, sunny and cold. I heard the news briefly that they were forecasting some snow or freezing rain. Well if it came the Caddy has four-wheel drive or we'll just have to make do, maybe spend the day in bed. Now that was a pleasant thought.

We had just picked up Junior and were on the way to The Electronics Den when my cell phone rang. I looked at the caller ID seeing that it was Frankie's office calling and answered with Angie saying, "How's our girlfriend doing?"

"Not bad we're going to pickup some equipment and I have a meeting tomorrow with the boss. Then we head back the next day."

"Honey, the reason I called was Frankie has a patient that the rabbit died after we got her pee on it. She's sixteen years old, six weeks along, and not really showing yet. Okay so she's showing a little. She and the mother made it quite clear to us she doesn't want to keep the babies, she's single and in good health; she's having twins. Her boyfriend that knocked her up is out of the picture and the mom can't afford the babies. Frankie did a search on the database with you and Robby popping up as the primary selections." Angie said with me saying, "Angie dear we have ears in the car…"

"Fine discuss it with the moron, as Frankie calls him and call me back. Look, I know it would be pushing up the timetable for you guys but…"

"You're asking for an awful lot, especially from me, however I'll speak to Robby later and let you know what we decide." I said as I disconnected with Robby trying to find out what the call was about. He kept it up all the way to the parking lot entrance to the point of begging. When he turned off the engine I sent the kids into the store by themselves and told Robby what Angie said with him taking my hand and saying, "I know you're overwhelmed and possibly a week ago you never thought any of this could ever happen to you."

"Dear it's like a Fairytale come true for me, I have a mother, a sister and you. Survival in this world is totally different now, before there were days I didn't know if I would or cared if I did. Now I know with all of you around I'll make it. Hell, if I can live on the streets and survive I can survive as a wife and mother, but can you make it as a daddy?" I said with Robby saying, "Probably or we'll want to kill them when they become teenagers."

"Hey! Let's watch that my dear, but I do understand what you're saying. At least mom and sis will help us but your mom is going to go nuts. She'll insist we tie the knot sooner and we have this case to finish." I said with Robby saying, "True and you know mine will stick their big noses in to help also. I am kinda concerned about the finances, I can sell my share of the restaurant to pop or the brothers."

I looked at Robby strangely that he would do that to keep our heads above water. I had enough money and investments thanks to the Old Brooke along with the fee from the case, if I completed it and solved it. I told Robby what I was thinking and about the fee with him staring at me and finally saying, "Damn, that's a lot of money! That was one hell of a deal she cut with Warren and Delta, at her age to do the job she did, you have to be good."

"Well somewhere along the line she screwed up and paid for it, I have no intentions to do the same especially since I'll be a mommy. We need to get this case cleared and Darling… will you marry me?" I said smiling with Robby having a straight face and saying, "Oh I dunno…Oh Hell yes! Call Angie, Mom D and Momma right now and tell them, at least Mom D everything, I better tell momma. Better yet we'll go see them at the restaurant. After the meeting we'll get the real license, see a JP and later in the church…"

"Hey slow down dad, first we need the equipment. You call Angie and I'll call mother and tell Sis, afterward we'll go see Poppa and Momma. Sweetheart you had better get those rings out for real this time because your penis is mine. I love you and your thingy."   

We left the Caddy and entered the large store asking for Denny at the service desk. It wasn't long that a medium height, and rotund man with blonde hair arrived. When he saw us he smiled hurrying to us. He gave me a kiss on the cheek and shook Robby's hand with him saying, "Brooke, did all the equipment I sell you work okay?"

There it was, the Old Brooke was here just as I thought with me saying, "Denny, that's why I'm here, someone broke into the car and stole everything, and I need it replaced, if possible today."

"Damn, people will steal anything. Some of that stuff was on closeout but I have even better stuff. The cost is a little higher…"

"Replace it Denny! You eat the overruns or I go somewhere else. I can still get everything FedExed and on the Internet." I said somehow knowing he was going to try to make the highest profit he could from me. I smiled as he had us follow him when I saw Tara and told her to pick out whatever she wanted for mom and her new computer. She wanted a laptop and I said no because of the theft factor involved. She smiled, kissed me and hurried away as the guys watched. We were then taken to the back of the store and into a private showroom that would have done Q of the James Bond movies proud.

On entering the room Denny said, "There are just a few select clients that come back here and you're one of them. Okay Brooke, you always get your stuff at my cost…"

"Denny that's bullshit and you know it, otherwise you wouldn't be in business. Either do as I ask or my fiancé and I will leave. I also intended to add to that list but since…"

"Damn for the girl that said she'd never get married that's a switch. Robby take care of my best customer. Let me get your last invoice and we'll talk about it." Denny said then leaving the table with Robby softly saying, "Be careful this room is bugged, but he'll give you everything…"

Denny walked into the room with a file folder and sat down with us saying, "Okay Brook, I can replace everything here's your copy of the invoice." I looked it over seeing the things I wanted weren't on it with me saying, "That's good for starters." And I rambled off the list from PDAs, Laptops, Desk systems, printers, firewalls, wireless network cards, GPS trackers, concealable, waterproof listening devices, cameras, hands free voice encrypted cellphones, Tazers, stun guns, lockpicks, Infra red devices and so on. I saw Denny's face brighten with him saying, "Damn Brooke are you going to war? I have all that stuff available along with equipment belts and cases."

"Kinda Denny, I'm not supposed to tell you but this guy I want, killed his wife for the money and another investigator. Since the cops hands are tied it's up to Robby and I to do it. I have to be careful since I'm carrying our babies." I said taking Robby's hand seeing the surprised look on Denny's face with him saying, "Damn, the guy killed his wife? Two murders? You're pregnant? Honey, I won't tell a soul, but babies as in two like twins?"

"Yep, we just found out, if you're a good boy we'll invite you to the wedding." I said with Denny smiling and say, "Brooke you were always a bitch and I never thought you'd get laid. This is a shock to me, I'll tell you what, as a wedding present everything is at my cost to you. I have a few goodies that I'll throw into the deal that aren't exactly kosher with the Feds but I'm sure you won't squeal on me. The Cellphones I suggest Satellite phones they cost more per call but they're more secure. Look just let me handle it all, Robby take this girl out for dinner and make her rest. You'll have everything delivered to your house by tomorrow before noon."

"If I'm not there I'll sign the check and mother will fill the amount after checking the invoice, thank you Denny." I said as I kissed him with him saying, "Yeah, well, we all go back many years. By the way did you hire that kid Brian Jenkins for the security work? His dad has cancer and the family could use the dough. Ya know my dad helped set me up with this business in the garage and it grew, it's been doing well for me but I can't imagine how rough it is for that kid. All I can say is I help out when I can, just come back and see Uncle Denny with the babies. I'll set you up for the nurseries to watch the babies." I kissed his cheek again as I stood saying, "Yes, Brian did a good job for me. That's a deal Uncle Denny on the nursery." Robby shook Denny's hand with Denny giving him a hug and having a tear in his eye. We walked out of the room and out into the Store getting Tara and Vinnie when I saw her with a shopping cart that was filled over top. I stopped and looked at her and then to Robby with him saying, "Damnit, I see that Little Sister is as bad as Big Sister when it comes to shopping." I looked at him and smiled saying, "Just wait sweetie, and mommy has to buy maternity clothes." I heard Robby moan as I shooed him from the store to get the Caddy.

I walked up to Tara saying, "Gee Sis did you get enough stuff? You know Auntie Tara you're going to have to do a lot of babysitting for me." I said as she looked confused at first, smiled and hugged me screaming and dancing about. The people around us were laughing at her antics when she stopped and whisper into my ear saying, "Hey Sis, I thought…"

"Honey, believe me the Rabbit died twice because we're having twins. Now let's get out of here." I said taking her cart to the checkout. Many hundreds of dollars later on my credit card, we got her stuff loaded into the Caddy. Vinnie was teasing his older cousin about being a daddy when we arrived at the restaurant thankfully before Robby smacked him. Robby parked the Caddy and we went inside and sat at a very large table, which to me was a very bad sign.

A waitress went and got Momma, Johnny and Poppa in the kitchen, after she saw Robby. Momma came out of the kitchen with Johnny and sat down telling us Poppa was coming. I smiled and whispered I was going to the ladies room and he'd better not tell them until I came back or he'd be sleeping on the couch. I took off my jacket, took sis with me and my purse. On entering the powder room I had Tara check the stalls and I called mom and Angie on a three-way call. Angie knew why I called and mom was confused when I said, "Hey grandma, the rabbit died."

"Grandma? What Rabbit, have you been drinking Brooke Dear."

"She's as dense as Robby, Darla can you say grandmother of twins, because that's what you'll be in about seven and a half months."

"Who, what, it can't be Tara! My Lord, Brooke! Listen young lady you'd better be up after I ravage Vinnie and I get home. Oh Crap, but how?"

"Darla, it was Brooke and Robby's decision to do this and they made the right one. Come with her tomorrow afternoon but she'll explain tonight."

"Thanks Angie, we’ll see you tomorrow." I said disconnecting Angie with mom still on line with her saying, "Brooke, darling child, are you sure about this?"

"Yes mother dear or shall I say grandmother, I know granny." I said with mom saying, "Do not be snide with me young lady, granny will suffice. You are just full of the nicest surprises, I do love you my daughter."

"I love you too mom, get laid, but I can't stay up too late, I have that meeting in the morning, I have equipment being delivered at eleven or so and we have to see Angie and Frankie. I have to go tell Robby's parents now."

"You're there now? We'll be there in about twenty minutes. Oh Lord, Luigi is going to get drunk tonight. We'll be right there."

"True, but grandparents are allowed to do so to celebrate new life. Ah…mom I need a maternity wardrobe so…anyway I think a shopping trip is in order." 

"I assume so, since you're carrying twins, we'll be there soon bye sweetie" Mom said as she hung up as Tara and I giggled and left powder room as a pizza and wine came to our table. We sat down and everyone took a slice of the pie when poppa offered me wine with me saying, "Poppa you know that pregnant women shouldn't drink."

Johnny had just bit into his slice and almost choked, poppa looked stupid at first and gave us a hug. Momma, well momma wasn't thrilled at first but then she warmed to the notion and happily kissed us both. When I told them we were having twins Johnny picked me up and kissed me excitedly and saying, "You almost made me choke before, but now everyone will celebrate, you've been blessed twice with the only twins I know of in the family. Robby a dad, wow!"

"Robby how come you didn't say you've been going out together?" Luigi asked with Robby saying, "We've been dating off and on for months. I know you guys liked her and if it didn't work out, I wouldn't get crap from everyone that it was my fault for the breakup."

"Oh you would have gotten it good from all of us everyday of your life. Who's your doctor?" Johnny asked with me saying, "I went to Frankie and Angie, I like them."

"Now that's a good choice, hell they even make housecalls when the kids are sick." Johnny said pleased with Momma saying, "I guess you'll get married sooner then."

"We hope in two weeks, I know that's not a lot of time…"

"Honey it will be a lot of time, I know you have that job but maybe you should think about…"

"No momma she won't quit that job and both families will help them. They're of the family and they need us all to help them." Johnny said making his mother back down and Luigi agreeing.   

I was trying to ignore what was going on and letting Robby handle his family. Me, I stuffed my face as usual when mom and Vinnie arrived with them kissing all of us with mom saying, "I really must use the powder room, Brooke come with me please." Mom and I went to the powder room checked the stalls and I told her everything. She started to laugh saying, "Let me guess Maria wants you married in church as soon as possible and she wants you to quit Delta."

"Oh yes and Johnny said no to the quitting stuff and I told her two weeks for the wedding. I'll be wearing that belly that grows, that Empathy belly and I have my gown that I want to wear. Mom if Maria keeps pressing, I'm about ready to say screw it all, yet I don't want to hurt anyone's feelings. What we might do is go to a JP and then tell them all."

"Oh Crap! You do that and that's worse than living in sin to her. Honey, we have a full day tomorrow and the next few days you want to leave, I'll handle Maria for you."

"Yeah, so will Johnny, use him as an ally. Mom do you know a kid from the area by the name of Brian Jenkins? He did some work for you know whom."

"Yes, he's a good kid, quiet, smart, but strange like in someone else I know of, that had a former life I think. But of course since the family doesn't have much money that could account for him wearing his sisters cast offs." Mom said with me saying, "The dad is dying and the kid works to do anything. I think he dropped out of school to help out. Mom could you…"

"Yes dear I will get the poor child and bring him over tonight. I guess you'll be hiring him?" Mom asked smiling as she touched my arm with me saying, "I think so, especially if he put in all those gadgets for her, he has a talent and I don't care if he puts a tampon up his butt and wears used panties on his head past his ears. Oh crap I know how those tampon feel………"

'Quite filling aren't they?" Mom said laughing with me saying, "Oh yes and a bear to get out if you break the string." We giggled and went back out to the table. I told Robby I was tired after a while and mom agreed I needed my rest carrying twins and all. I was close to laughing because she said it so seriously. Of course Luigi was three sheets to the wind after all the wine he drank and Johnny was close to joining Luigi in his drunken state. We said our goodbyes to everyone, leaving Sis with mom; I winked at them when we were leaving. We were out the door, in the Caddy and home in minutes.  

Chapter 9

We arrived at home but on the way I told Robby that mom was bringing the kid Brian over with him saying, "I heard that the kid is…"

"Do you love me, even though you know I'm not her and don't have her reproductive organs?" I asked Robby with him saying, "Damnit that's one helluva loaded question to ask, but damnit to hell, yes!"

"Then give the kid a chance, that kid is a human being, has feelings and loves. Honey what if the twins are boys or a boy and a girl or girls and that baby tells you that he or she is different? Are you going to throw that child out in the street like my parents did?" I asked with him saying, "Not at all, because I'll think of his or her mother and what she went through. Are you sure about your age? You sure make me think you're at least twenty-five"

"Now that's the man I love talking. Darling, A woman doesn't tell her age but in your case I'll make an exception, I'm twenty-one and you owe me a kiss for that information."

"Gladly my dear, gladly." Robby said and when we parked in the garage he did kiss me. We broke our kiss otherwise things would have happened right there in the garage.

Robby hung up our Jackets in the closet while I went to the living room, and then down to the Rec, room turning on the light. I found several bottles of wine in the rack below the bar and took out a bottle of Rose. I found the glasses, opened the bottle, poured the wine and dimmed the lights. I turned on the television to a news channel when Robby came in with me handing him a glass. I was rewarded with a kiss as he took the bottle and my hand taking me to the couch. We sat down on the couch, sipping our wine, and watched the news as Robby draped his arm over my shoulders. I cuddled into him as we sat together when I heard the door open and close in the garage reminding me to get keys made for mom and Sis.

Sis came downstairs first softly saying, "We brought the Brain Sis, mom asked me to come and speak to you first. First, Brian looks more like a Briana; we had it wrong there are just an older sister and Bri. The dad is really bad off, he's getting help and so is the family, but that sure doesn't go far. Mom spoke to Bri's mom and she was sort of out of it. The older Sister ran away and the state is trying to take Bri because Bri dropped out of school. They're saying they're unfit parents due to Bri wearing his sister's clothes. Bri's mom said for us to keep Bri away."

"Sis, if we do that we're harboring a juvenile. How old is Bri?"

"Really, Bri is fifteen only two years older then me. Bri's mom wants mom to take custody of Bri but then there's no guarantees from the court. I think send money to the mom and let Bri disappear until she's eighteen."

"Oh, Sorry Sis but that sounds like something what mom would say. We'll be up in a few minutes after we clean up and you go put your things away from your shopping extravaganza." I said with Tara running upstairs.

Robby and I cleaned up and spoke of what we learned and what the kid knew. Obviously the child was intelligent to construct what was done. We needed the skills the kid had and we had to get ID for the kid. School could be done on the Internet or the GED taken to keep the authorities away. If the kid worked for us as an apprentice and is the middle child of the family there was nothing they could do, possibly. We finished cleaning and wet upstairs to the kitchen.

On entering we saw Mom and two girls, one looked about eighteen or nineteen, sitting at the table with all three of them giggling with one of the girls saying, "Hi Brooke, it's me Bri, I know I look kinda different but it's still me. Lauren ran away and mom thought it would be better…"

"If you became her. That's okay with us, this is Robby my fiancé, Darling take mom and Sis into the bedroom and tell mom what we spoke about while I speak to Bri please." I said as Robby, Mom and Tara left the room and I heard the door close with me saying, "So how long has it been, about six months? You sure have changed."

"About that, Lauren has long blond hair and mine is like yours auburn, we're close to the same height I'm five foot four and she's five foot five, we both wear the same size clothes and shoes and our breasts are a B cup…"

"You're on hormones? How? Was it your choice? Don't you want to be a boy?" I said surprised with Bri saying, "I was but they're expensive I take Lauren's Pill everyday. At first I wasn't pleased but this is the real me as for being a boy, the answer is no. Tara said you're pregnant? You sure are lucky. Your mom said you need my help, what do you need?"

"Okay first of all, we do need help with some equipment that's coming. You're going to a meeting with Robby and I as my middle sister Briana Reye Andrews when we get on the case it'll be Joan Briana Bartlett again my middle sister that lives with Robby and I in the old farmhouse. Can you drive?"

"Sure, even a stick."

"Good, because we have to get another vehicle. Tomorrow, mom will take you to the salon for a makeover after the meeting. Then you'll get some new clothes since you look to be in your late teens get clothes for your age group. In the afternoon just us girls are going to the doctor. He's a friend and he'll get your hormones right. After we have supper, we start unpacking the equipment and getting it ready to use it all."

"Brooke, why me?"

"Because you keep your mouth shut and Denny said you needed to work. What we didn't know was all of the changes before or since you've done all the work for me. We really don't care, what I care about is catching a murderer or two. In order to do that we have to have proof, since the cops can't bug a place we will and we will wear wires. We'll do anything we can to get them. Since the investigator that they killed looked like me that might be a key to getting them so scared they foul up." I said just as mom, Robby and Tara came back smiling with me saying, "Mom, Sis, meet Briana the middle daughter of our family. Robby I hate to put you on the spot but your family knows mine and…"

"I'll speak to Johnny he'll fix it. Briana about school, it's either the Internet or GED? Brooke, I got the name from your files for the Ids I'll get it done tomorrow dear."

"I'll take the GED, I know the stuff."

That settles that, Mom, get a contractor and have the addition built on the house. I'll call the bank and get Robby and you added to the accounts. Take Middle Sis to a salon get her the works to look like us and take her shopping; clothes that a late teen would wear for casual, conservative business wear and work wear; you know, everything. In the afternoon all of the girls will see the doctor and after supper we unpack all the equipment and get it ready for use. Sis, loan your Sister a night gown or take what you need from my closet." Tara took Briana's hand and they left the kitchen. Once out of earshot Robby said, "Mom, I spoke to the guy that does those things with the papers, they're all legit. I need all of the information from you and I need a birth date for Briana." Mom nodded her head yes with me saying, "Mom, she was taking hormones, those breasts you saw are her own, I don't think they were safe dosages. While I'm getting measured for my belly take Frankie aside and tell him. Robby, find a Step Van and another SUV for the farm and get them delivered there or we hire some people to drive them from here "

"Too late, I called them and you're going to have to bring her in each time you come home. Darling I know you're intelligent but remember you're pregnant, watch yourself in public and with strangers. At the farmhouse Briana is there to help her pregnant sister out. And you Robby, had better treat Brooke like royalty."

"I know mom, I'll be worried about all of you. I'll call Johnny about the vehicles, man are we going to pay through the nose to Johnny."

"Nope, just tell Johnny he's going to be the godfather to one of the babies. I want Frankie and Angie to be godparents too. I think Tara would be a terrific godmother." I said just as Tara and Briana came back ready for bed. They both gave us all a kiss and ran to bed. Robby and I kissed mom and went to our bedroom while mom locked up the house.

Robby and I undressed in the dark, climbing into bed figuring that our nightclothes would come off anyway, but the funny thing was we were both tired. We were just happy holding each other; we merely kissed and fell asleep.

My dreams were unsettling throughout the night, I dreamt I was at the murder scene of the old Brooke I felt her being beaten and thrown into the crematorium furnace alive. I saw the man taking her jewelry from her before she was thrown inside and the door closing shut. I felt the tongues of flame burning her flesh; I heard her loud piercing screams and then her silence. I saw the man go to an office and place her jewelry into a desk drawer. I heard the telephone call he made saying the nosey bitch was gone, my dream faded.

My next dream starting with a hand, that had a small mole, holding a tablespoon and a small blue bottle, a measure was poured into the spoon. The contents of the spoon were then poured into what appeared to be orange juice. The hand took the stirred the juice and placed it onto the table and the blue bottle was placed into a high cabinet above the sink toward the back of it. A very nice looking woman with blond coiffed hair and a flowing dressing gown sat at the table and drank the juice, had a slice of toast and drank her tea. I saw that woman as she dressed for the day after her shower. Her body and motions shouted refinement, poise and sexuality; her clothing from her lingerie to her pink skirtsuit screamed she is a woman in all its femininity and her body was screeching she is proud to be a woman. She applied her makeup deftly and then stepped into her pink, sandaled, high heeled shoes. I saw her toes and nails perfectly polished in the same color and perfectly sculptured as she buckled the ankle straps of her strapped sandals, she stood up, checked herself in the mirror. She went to the front door, opened it and allowed a man inside of the house, she closed the door and immediately kissed the man and he returned that kiss. I never saw his face but I saw a gold pinky ring that I'd never forget that had a symbol in the center that I never saw with the writing thirty-three, inlaid on an onyx stone. He made love to her and she to him in her large, heavily laced and satiny bed. I only saw the back of the man's head but his hair was dark brown, full and neatly cut, His body I assumed was of the same height as the woman's body in heels as she left her shoes on as they made love. These people were in love!

The dream abruptly changed to a room that could have been in a hospital but the stainless steel tables were mounted to the floor, I saw surgical instruments on stands that the tables were made from. There were cabinets all over the walls and things that looked like vacuum cleaners or shop vacuums, I V stands and lifts. I saw the man from the crematorium doing an inventory or something when a he left. He went to a door, opened it and allowed a young man inside and closed the door. When the door closed the two men embraced and kissed as lovers do. They took an elevator somewhere to a bedroom and they removed their clothes. The man that came was dressed in women's lingerie of bra, panties, garter belt and stockings. They too had sex but then that man in the woman's lingerie then became a woman. I was then back in the crematorium and the dream faded with me hearing the alarm clock.

I quickly left the bed, shut off the alarm and went to my file case leaving Robby sleep. I pulled out the case file I was working on and looked for a picture any picture and found two. On turning it over I saw the woman from the dream standing with a man it was then I noticed a mole on his hand but so did the sister of the deceased yet she was all woman that I could see. The man from my dream and the woman was not a coincidence I felt. I felt this was a message that I had to give credence to, a message from beyond that I had to listen to.

Walking to Tara's room I thought of the Pinky ring remembering the ruler and compass. I remembered the details of the dreams as I opened the door going into the bedroom seeing that Tara and Briana were already awake but still in bed with me saying, "Good morning ladies, Briana time to shower and dress for the day, we're leaving at six and it's five AM now. I would like you dressed professionally but dress in what's available to you."

'She will be Sis, I promise, she'll be dressed nicely even if I have to raid your closet." Tara said and yawned with me saying, "So what's so different about that? She has to look older than she is please remember that." I said as Tara stuck out her tongue at me and giggled with her thinking I hadn't seen her do it, but I had and she will get her just deserts.

Walking from the room I went to my bathroom, I undressed and was in the shower stall. I turned on the water letting the spray hit my body, when Robby came and joined me, giving me a morning kiss. I told him of the dreams I had as we washed each other's bodies. There were no sexual arousals or almost none as we spoke, with no opinions given from either of us. He was such a good boy and the perfect gentleman in the shower we shared, I put a smile on my husband's face. It's really peculiar that with each loving, sexual act we performed together, it put the fear and hurt of forced sexual acts as a faded memory. They diminished in intensity, yet it was still present. Robby proved to me time after time that he was kind, caring, gentile and loving; he was my therapy that I gladly accepted.

Robby lovingly dried my body and I did the same to him after we showered and for that I gave him a reward of a kiss and told him my love for him. While drying my hair he slipped from the bathroom, returned and watched me until I was finished with the hair dryer. I put the brush and dryer away when he took my left hand saying, "Darling, please don't ever leave me and wear this as a symbol of my love. " He slipped on a gold band onto my ring finger next to the engagement ring he gave me. I looked at the diamond-studded wedding ring, kissed him saying, "I won't my darling, but I want you to wear your ring too, my husband." He handed me the box the rings were in and I took out a ring similar to mine that was larger and made for a man saying, "You're mine baby and I get you anytime I want. Don't forget Daddy we're going to have a family soon, so the only woman I want you looking at is me."

"No problem mommy, we'd better get dressed and go or we'll be back in bed and Warren will be pissed." Robby said making a good point. He went to get dressed as I braided my hair and put on my makeup. On finishing I went to my dressing room taking out my lingerie and what I would wear to the meeting. I pulled on burgundy colored, g-string panties and bra set, my breasts were pushed together by the laced underwire bra forming the right amount of cleavage to please men as they looked at the mounds of my breasts. I stepped into the burgundy half-slip pulling it up past my womanly hips to my trim waist. Pulling on my sheer black pantyhose, I marveled at the feelings I had, the stirrings in me. I found a low-cut, ruffled, burgundy silk blouse and placed my arms into it putting it on and buttoning it up with my stirrings increasing. Stepping into my navy blue, wool and nylon-lined skirt, I brought it past my hips, tucked my blouse in, buttoned and zipped it. The skirt immediately accentuated my small waist with the hem resting four inches above my knees. After thinking carefully and looking at my shoes I decided on a pair of calf length, burgundy colored, suede boots with a three inch sculpted heel. They were on my feet in seconds and zipped up. I put on my matching jacket to my skirt that fell past my butt and to mid thigh. Grabbing a burgundy colored, suede shoulder purse that was in with the boots, I added my essentials to it. I sprayed Chanel perfume on me, adding a thick gold bracelet and watch to my wrists, a thick gold necklace around my neck, gold drop earrings and looked in the mirror. I looked professional enough, yet I had that stylish look that spelled sexuality. I traversed the room, got my files walking to the kitchen feeling the sensations of every garment I wore.

On entering the kitchen I smelled the aroma of coffee and saw mom. She smiled at me saying, "Dear, Warren will be distracted from business and Robby will be trying to make love to you. I think that outfit is just perfect." We both giggled as I sat at the table and poured coffee from the pot that was on the table. Robby came into the room and then Briana walked in with Robby whistling and saying, "Damn two gorgeous babes to deal with." I saw Briana blush seeing she wore a blue blazer, a red, satin, long sleeved blouse and a red plaid, A lined wool skirt that rose above her knees, black opaque tights and calf length boots with a two-inch heel. She had her hair braided and wore dark framed glasses making her appear older.

We spoke of the dreams I had describing everything I remembered, including the pinky ring of Claudia's lover with mom saying, "From the description it sound like a Masonic emblem. Is there a Masonic Lodge in that town?" I sipped the coffee as I thought, then saying, "Yes and it's fairly big. I think that's where we'll begin after I see what the Masonic emblem looks like on the Internet."

I looked at my watch with mom saying, "You have time, and I gave the directions to Robby. Oh Robby, I do so love her ring you have such good taste. Sweetie, just don't tell Warren everything and Briana dear, we leave when your sister and brother-in-law come home with you."

"Sure momma, I just want to thank all of you."

"Don't worry just be a good girl, work hard and remember you are our sister and that's your mother. Sweetie I can't get into everything yet, but those men are very dangerous, if you want to stay with mom we'll understand."

"Look Sis, you're all putting your butts on the line for me, so it's only fitting I do the same for you. Robby thank you for not making fun of me."

"I do not make fun of the girls in the family, you are girl and in the family aren't you?" Robby said with Briana getting up, going to Robby and kissing his cheek with me saying, "We have to get going mother, we should be back in two hours…"

"Yep and Middle Sis needs to go with her mother and baby sister later to become more pretty then she already is." Mom said kissing Briana and then us with us getting my files, our coats, gloves and go into the garage where I heard the engine running.

Mom watched from the widows as we left the garage and out to the street I felt she was worried. I read the file as Robby drove and Briana looked out the window. I looked at Claudia's picture not wanting to say anything to anyone that I needed to get into her house and I needed to get into that mortuary. I don't know anything about forensic science but maybe there is something available to scare those two lovers and Pinky Ring into telling me everything and I do mean everything.

A fleeting thought struck me just as we got on the parkway to get downtown. I had a personnel file! Or at least she did I had to get it changed because of Briana and the story I had about her I uncrossed my legs and turned partially in my seat saying, "Sweetie, do you think you can get into the personnel files? We have to add you to them."

"I can try but I think those employee files are pretty secure." Briana said with Robby saying, "I'll go with her, mom gave me the info for her ID, you go to your office and wait for us." I was about to ask how he knew I had an office, when I thought it was logical. I saw the impressive skyline of the downtown area coming closer as the traffic increased. The sky was blue, tinged with a smattering of white fluffy cloud becoming the backdrop for the glass and steel structures. The buildings weren't as high as New York, Chicago or LA but they were high enough to be majestic to me. The centerpiece was the Delta building triangular at the base for twenty floors and then the triangular towers going up, sixty stories high; it was an impressive sight to behold. 

We had finally arrived at the building; prior to our arrival my logic said there had to be a parking garage. I looked into the hidden recesses of my clutch wallet finding a hidden Magnetic Strip card. I handed the card to Robby telling him to park in the garage. He turned following the signs to the garage coming to a gated area with a guard sitting in a shack. The Guard indicated for us to wait before Robby put the card into the reader. He walked over to the Caddy, around to my side and I lowered the window feeling the cold air as my knees knocked.

The Guard was right next to the car, my window and said, "Hello Ms. Andrews. It's nice to see ya, the boss said to park over by the elevators and come up to see him."

"Sure, we'll do that, but I have to go to my office first. Please make sure you log in my husband Robert Maggio and sister Briana Reye. Robby will be working with me and Briana is our new apprentice to us."

"That's sure is a shock ma'am being married that is, I sure will Mrs. Maggio. I'll put it a request to maintenance from the computer to change all the signs for you, Congratulation to you both. It was a pleasure to meet you Ms. Andrews I hope to see all of you more often." He raised the gates and saluted to us smiling, as we went through them. Robby slowly went down the lane finding the elevator banks and parked. We all got out of the Caddy and I looked at a directory, while Robby called for the elevator. I noted the personnel office and my office of investigations were on the same floor. The Chairman's office was one floor above that in the base of the building. The elevator came, we got into the car and I pressed for the floor, going up.

In seconds we arrived in a reception area that had a secured door with a card reader. Robby swiped the magnetic card through the reader and the light went from red to green. There were signs on the walls that we followed finding personnel first, we looked around for cameras and found none. The door was locked with no card reader but Robby pulled a strip of metal from his wallet, stuck it into were the door bolt was and opened the door and unlocking the door. If there was an alarm or camera inside I hoped we could convince anyone it was a case of the wrong office. Briana and Robby went into the office, after I took my keys from him and went to an office that had my name on it. I tried several keys and finally found the right one and went inside. I walked through a reception area and through a doorway toward the back of the hallway. Opening a door with a key with my name on it and the words private in large black letters.

Entering the office I pictured a sterile office cube with desks, filing cabinets and such. I was pleased at the furnishings being in the finest feminine motif I had seen in my houses. It was then I realized that I was important or the company thought I was. The office was done in creams, mauves, lace and brocades. There was the obligatory desk and files but they were in soft antiques as was the couch, chairs, lamps and tables. I sat at my desk, switched on the computer and logged onto the network remembering the passwords. I went through the drawers of the desk noting that there was nothing special in them. I read the emails answering and deleting them as necessary, to the best of my knowledge. While I had my legs crossed under the desk, tapping out an email the door opened with Robby and Briana coming inside. By their facial expressions I'd say that they too thought I was very important. I finished the email, logged off the computer and stood. I looked at a mirror on the wall and was satisfied with my image, grabbed my purse and took the arms of Robby and Briana.

I had found out in the elevator that what they set out to do was accomplished at a desk where a clerk had written down her password in a Rolodex. Briana had also found the hard copies of the personnel files and had added her name to it taking pains to make the handwriting and ink matched. 

We arrive at the CEOs offices, walked through the reception area and into Warren's office. An older man sitting at a very large glass desk was at his computer terminal when he saw us. He stood up with me seeing he was at least six foot tall, very fit, and very tanned, with brown hair and brown eyes. He was wearing jeans, a long sleeved polo shirt and loafers with no socks. He motioned for us to be seated with him saying, "Well Brooke you had me waiting as usual, I swear all you women including my wife do that to all men."

I sat on the edge of a comfortable chair, leaned my body forward and crossed my legs saying, "Surely not I Warren, but I will try harder to be later next time." I flashed a smile at him with him as he sat in his leather high back chair saying, "You know you can be so damned arrogant but then that wouldn't be our Brooke, I read and reread those reports you sent. Can you still make contact with the informant?"

"I will as soon as I get back, what about those financial reports?"

"Nothing that we can see, I emailed them to that other email account you have." Warren said hiding my surprise about the account with me saying, "Warren I feel that the victim was taken out of the picture because of an extramarital affair, but I could be wrong. Claudia's estate and insurance was an added bonus, I think they both were fooling around. It is possible that after he learned the sister got everything he just vanished. I spoke to a few people and they refused to answer me."

"That's an awful lot of conjecture, we need proof." Warren said with me saying, "We'll have it, it won't be legal, but the cops can then reopen the case. I asked to see you to meet my husband to be, Robert and my sister Briana, my apprentice. Warren do I get a maternity leave?"

"Holy Shit! Honey clear this case, put those assholes away and you'll get anything you want from my wife, the company and me. How in the hell did you hide this young lady and this guy from us? You are good, very good! Okay Brooke they're part of your team and anyone else you need or want. Oh, here's the paperwork for your PI license, gun permit, surety bonding and so on along with the check. Go get your fingerprints taken and they'll run you through NCIC at the police station and mail in the package; the cops will give you the temporary license. If we had your prints on file the entire package would have been gone but we didn't, that was our security departments foul up." Warren said as I almost panicked until I realized I had never had my fingerprints taken for anything and apparently neither did the old Brooke, I relaxed.

"Boss, I'll hold to that anything I want, since there are witnesses present. We, Robby and I moved mother into my local house along with my sisters. I need a contractor and mom said…"

"I'll have my wife look into it, call Marci and speak to her about it. She knows many people. Brooke, all I can say is be careful on this case, Robert, take good care of this girl and her sister.  Briana, Robert, I'll have the employment forms sent to Brooke. Robert you look familiar…"

"Yes sir you come to the restaurant, Maggio's Ristorante, a great deal with your wife. My Mom, Pop and brothers own it."

"That's it! Marci loves the food, so Mrs. Maggio when are you due?"

"Warren, not for a while, I'm only six weeks along, but the babies…"

"Back up there missy, babies plural, like twins and…"

"Just twins boss, and guess what insurance will be paying for the delivery and pre-natal care?"

 

"Marci will go wild; she likes you a great deal. You'd better consider us the third set of grandparents since we don't have any kids. Damn, this will surprise the hell out of her like it did me."

"She's in good hands Sir." Briana said smiling with Warren saying, "I see the family resemblance now with her smile. At first with the blond hair I was thrown off, young lady dye your hair back to the original color since I see the roots, then I'll be able to see you're really sisters after all."

"Warren, she is and the proof is in my personnel file." I said as Warren called up the personnel files and looked at mine saying, "I'll be damned, Darla is your mother; your sisters are Briana at nineteen and Tara is the baby. My apologies my dear I should remember these things but I don't and neither does my wife." I took in a slow breath and relaxed after he disclosed that bit of information, just as he stood up and came around the desk. He shook hands with Robby and kissed Briana and I. He joked a bit with us as he helped us with our coats and walked us to the elevators. I kissed Warren's cheek, he handed me the large envelope as we got into the elevator car and we all waved to him as the doors closed.

Chapter 10

Sitting in the Caddy leaving the garage I was shaking, my knees and legs felt weak; it was so bad in fact that Robby had to help me into my seat with me collapsing into it. He held my hand as he drove, as I was never so scared as I was after that meeting, well that's an untruth; I have been scared, very scared. During that meeting my adrenal gland was pumping immeasurable quantities of adrenaline from my fright. The further away we were the calmer I became. I really hated being so deceitful yet it was a necessity that became a part of my survival.

We arrived at the police station and went inside after parking the Caddy. At the reception desk I told the officer what I wanted and another officer escorted us to the booking room. I was fingerprinted, a photo was taken of me and we were told to sit down on a bench. I watched as many people were brought into the area in handcuffs with the same things being done that I had done. I was close to running until I heard a woman call me name. I walked to the woman in uniform expecting the stainless steel bracelets to be put on me, however she gave me a leather wallet. I opened it seeing a temporary Special Investigators License and a permit to carry a concealed firearm. I thanked the woman with her smiling, motioning to Robby and Briana for us to get out of there very quickly.

Leaving that building and in the Caddy, I was safe again, I knew I was free, no bars, no cells, no guards and no Bubba. I smiled at Robby, held his hand and crossed my legs as he drove. Briana was smiling at me when I asked her why she was smiling, with Briana saying, "Oh I guess because I see how happy you are even though we're gonna be going into hell soon. If I could have had a choice of sisters I'd of picked Tara and you and not that skank as my sister. Lauren ran away a few days before I finished your system at the city house. Her boss called the house and mom told him she was sick he gave her five days to get well as that was all the sick time she had coming. The money I made from you was good but not enough for a few overdue bills. I had worn girls' clothes for years and stole her birth control pills taking eight times the dosage, so I got into the skank's uniform clothes. I found her hair dye stash and dyed my hair and set it like she did. Once I had her makeup on and did my nails, I looked like her. I went out to the living room where mom was sitting and crying. I sat next to her, held her hand with her looking at me. Her eyes went wide on her face and I kissed her. I told her I would go into work for the Skank, she wasn't happy. The Skank worked at the Savory Diner on the midnight shift…"

"Oh Crap, that place is a real hole, Gus can be a real bastard. The girls in that place sometimes do Tricks and give Gus an oil change." Robby said with Briana continuing saying, "That's the place! I found out later, the Skank was hooking on the side. It was an eye-opening experience, anyway, the girls all wore these little maids costumes, there was nothing left to the imagination. Your butt cheeks stuck out of the panties and your breasts came out of the cups of the corset. You wore black, seamed stockings or fishnets attached to the garters of the corset; the dress was black and white satin with crinolines holding up the very short skirt showing your black satin panties. The shoes were black patent pumps that ruined your feet on the shift with those four inch spiked heels. I went to work that night for the skank, punched her time card with Gus coming from his office. He called me in closing the door after I entered and locking it. He said I looked the best he had ever seen, but I was fired or the Skank was fired. I cried almost when he stood in front of me, unzipped his fly and pulled It from his pants. I'm not stupid, I knew what he wanted, I thought of mom and dad and I did him after I put a condom on it, as I gagged.

     

Before each shift I had to do him and the customers along with the abuse I took. But my tips were good and the paycheck usually had extra in it from Gus, sometimes I made a thousand but normally five hundred a week. I'm not proud of what I did but it was survival."

"Now where have I heard that before? Briana, all that is the past, as you said it was survival. Honey, you're going to be legal soon with a new identity and a new life. Like Brooke said your parents will be taken care of, but contact will be minimal. You have a job and have us don't even think about the past only the future." Robby said as we spoke together getting a better insight into our new Briana. She was very intelligent and gifted as I assumed earlier and would be an asset to us. I had to keep her focused and not to dwell on the past. We had arrived home with mom greeting us in the garage; I saw she was excited as we steeped from the Caddy.

"Marci just called honey, she's on her way over, Robby call Johnny and hurry to get what your wife wants done. And you little lady we have many things to do and I have to get maternity clothes for your sister."

"Mom slow down it's only a little after eight AM. Is Tara awake and dressed?" I asked with mom saying, "Yep, she ate, she showered, she's all dressed and has been bugging the hell out of me. Why do you think I'm so hyper?" Just as mom finished speaking Tara ran into the garage, gave me a kiss, Robby a kiss and Briana a kiss saying, "Let's go mom, Middle Sis is back we have things to do." With those words she dragged Briana inside the house with me saying, "Mother, Briana needs an AIDs test, when Tara isn't around speak to your daughter about the Savory Diner."

"Oh no! She worked there? The poor child, sure Honey, now get inside and change clothes and Robby get going, your not stepping foot in her room while she undresses. We all know what will occur." I kissed Robby and waved to him as he drove off with mom and I going inside the house and into my room closing the door as I undressed with mom saying, "So what type of clothes do you want, oh pregnant one?"

"Oh the type you wear is preferable. Mom, I need everything to give the illusion, so I better start wearing them now. Mom, did you breast feed?"

"No…are you thinking about it? That's a lot of milk to produce. I mean sure you have breasts but… Sweetheart, these are twins, two babies…"

"I guess I wasn't thinking too straight."

"No Sweetheart you weren't, but we'll ask Frankie and Angie this afternoon. When I get back I want you to change into the maternity clothes I get you and we'll go see them." Mom said as I kissed her telling her thanks as she left the room.

I sat on the bed in my underthings and removed my boots thinking about the babies, and everything else. I had to focus, I had to clear my mind and think of the assignment. I dressed in pink jeans, a loose fitting hot pink sweatshirt and black Mary Janes. I looked in the mirror seeing the girl in pink, I was about to change clothes when the gate buzzer went off. I went to the intercom and opened the gates going to the front door. I saw a woman about mom's age get out of new Land Rover coming toward the door wearing a rainbow colored and black, two-piece sweater dress with dark red pumps and a three-inch heel. The lady had long dark hair, was about five foot ten without her heels and was really fit and tanned.

I opened the door to her with her coming to me hugging me to her saying, "Well Brooke, I can see you need more space, we can do that. Sweetheart, you sure do things fast, but first you're supposed to marry the guy, screw his brains out and then have kids."

"C'mon Marci, things happen." I said as I took her into the kitchen with her saying, "I'll say mommy, I don't care, I'm so happy for you. So where's the happy poppa at?"

"I have him doing errands. We have a delivery…"

"Of what, baby furniture?" Marci said as she made me sit-down and she got us coffee with me saying, "No, for the assignment, Marci do you believe in dreams?"

"Well mommy, sometimes, it depends if they're good or bad." Marci said holding my hand while I told her most of everything I knew and added a portion of those dreams. She crossed her legs and leaned forward thinking and then saying, "My darling husband told me somewhat what you said after you left him. So one guy was wearing lingerie and they kissed. You saw a hand take a spoon and take something from a vial and place it into the Orange Juice and she drank it? What does your gut tell you?"

"I think the two guys killed Claudia because she wouldn't give hubby a divorce or she wasn't ready for it, having too much fun with her lover. She's a pillar of the community; appearances do count. I think she knew about her husband and his propensities to dress and get it up the butt. The old adage is a dog doesn't crap where it sleeps, I think this dog did. It could be revenge but I think they'll try to kill again."

"I think so too, I heard you have your PI temp license?"

"Yeah and the permit to carry but I don't think I want a gun. I have Robby and my sister Briana, the apprentice. They'll both cover my butt or answer to mom and my baby sister Tara." I said just as the telephone rang. I got up and answered the telephone with Denny saying, "Hi gorgeous, the truck is on the way to you. I added some stuff and I heard you have Bri…"

I interrupted him whispering I said "Denny you shit, it's Briana now. Why didn't you tell me she was working at the Savory?"

"Oh crap, that poor kid, I guess she was desperate. I swear she never came to me for a job, maybe it was because of age or ID, I dunno. Anyway I spoke to dad and the stuff is yours at no charge, it'll be a write off. I threw in some stuff for hiring Bri…Briana. I still owe you; she's a sweet kid and deserves a break. The Dad is almost dead and the mom's strung out." Denny said with me whispering saying, "Strung out, how?"

"The dad's pain meds and lord knows what else. That's why the sister was hooking I heard." Denny said I thanked him and hung up saying, "Since you're here Marci, the truck is on the way…"

"Sure I can help, I have some sweats and sneaks in the car." Marci said standing and walking out to her car. I went and checked the powder room seeing it was clean and then out to the garage, opening the doors. I went back inside just as Marci walked in with a nylon bag. I showed her where to change and went back to the kitchen when the telephone rang again. I answered the phone with mom saying, "Hello mommy, your sister is almost done, Tara and I went ballistic with the charge cards, they almost melted on us. We have most of everything for you and Briana; we'll be home soon, we love you dear." Mom said everything without taking a breath without me saying or getting a word, I giggled as I hung up the phone. Marci walked into the kitchen still looking good in her pink sweats and pink sneakers. I giggled saying, "This must be a pink kind of day."

"Darling, we are real modern women and real modern women wear pink." Marci said with me thinking, if you only knew everything but I'll agree. I giggled with her and we headed out to the garage.

It was a good thing we came out of the house seeing two delivery vans and a tractor-trailer bearing the logo of Denny's store. I opened the gate with the vans coming in and the truck staying out on the street the first van backed up. The driver and helper came out of the van and opened the back door. It was stacked from the floor to the ceiling with boxes of every size and shape. My eyes bulged out with me saying to the driver, "Please don't tell me that the other van and the truck are just as full as this one?"

The driver said, "Yes ma'am, they are and I don't think we'll get it all in here, not even if that car is removed." I groaned loudly and ran into the house, got my cellphone and dialed Robby's cellphone on answering I said, "Darling are you finished yet?"

"I'm on the way home, I'll be there as soon as I…Why is there a truck at our driveway?" Robby asked with me saying, "Darling, I have a van unloading and one waiting to take its place, they're both full and so is the truck. Denny called and I'll tell you later, Warren's wife, Marci is here."

"I'll call the guys and my brothers to help, call mom and I'll park on the street." Robby said as we disconnected and went back out to the garage to help unload. I told everyone that help was coming as I was grabbing for a box. Marci stopped me saying, "You park that butt of yours, and pregnant ladies do not lift boxes of unknown weights." The driver heard Marci tell me to sit down with him yelling out, "Hey guys the lady is pregnant, don't let her help." Crap! I'll kill Denny! I made sure I was home to help out instead I was sitting on my duff and watching everyone sweat. Robby was the first to arrive and swear as he saw the boxes. I can't really blame him for the four letter expletives he used. Four hours later, thirty guys and fifteen pizzas later everything was unloaded with mom finally returning with Briana and Tara.

I looked into her Caddy seeing it heaped too wondering where they all sat and how in the hell she drove home. I went into the house and groaned seeing every room filled except for my bathroom; at least I could relieve myself without an avalanche knocking me from the commode.

I was washing my hands when Robby came barging in with me saying, "How in the hell are we going to get all this stuff to the farmhouse?"

"Briana said that a great deal go into cases and are components. Did you see her eyes light up seeing all this stuff? Personally I think a lot of it is Hot. Oh mom said for you to change clothes, she put them on the bed what she said for you to wear."

"Briana is a card, did you know Denny knew the sister was hooking? He also knew Briana took her place, but the kicker is, the mom is an addict, she was using the kid. Darling thanks for bringing me my fat ladies clothes." I said with him saying, "Denny has the city wired for information, I say when the father goes we take the kid from her. Your welcome dear, anything for the mommy to be." I stuck my tongue out at him with him saying, "That tongue has multiple uses and I have a good use for it later in bed." Then the jerk kissed me when we broke our kiss I said, "Darling, Briana has a new life, if you got her the ID. We can't stop her from seeing them but she has to know we know." I walked into the bedroom and brought several packages into the bathroom with me and began to disrobe with Robby saying, "I got it all and they're all legit. I don't know how and I don't care, I gave her everything. Tara and her are best of friends and she adores all of us." Standing in the bathroom naked I saw that Robby was starting to have a problem that was rising, a very big problem. I giggled softly and put on the new satin flowered panties and bra saying,  "That's good, just wait until she gets that needle in her butt from Frankie, I'll be the next bitch. Honey talk to Johnny and figure out how we get all this stuff to the farmhouse without drawing attention." Sitting on the commode I pulled on the new suntanned pantyhose and new satin half-slip with him saying, "Johnny and Bart found the Step Van and SUV for us but not even with a U-Haul can we get that stuff there without raising some eyebrows. One of the guys said to fly it all in."

"That idea stinks, we'll assemble what we can tonight, find an over the road eighteen wheeler, pack it full and have it meet us there at sundown to unload it in the barn. At sunrise he can go on his merry way or wait until the night." I said as I stepped into a black sweater type skirt with embroidered red and white roses on it and a pregnancy panel sewn into it. Then I put on a loose fitting black sweater with large red and white roses embroidered from the left shoulder down the breast to the hem with Robby saying, that sounds better than that last idea Mario has an over the road truck, I guess he's waiting for a load. Maybe he'll do it?" I had just put on my new red pumps with a one point five inch heel saying, "Cut the deal and it's all cash for him up and back with possibly two trips, Delta will pay for the fuel. If I recall there are no scale weigh ins up or back. Darling, before you go out there we have a problem or shall I say you have a problem." I kissed him feeling his banana and released it from his pants feeling it pulse in my hand, he shuddered moaned and released his load into my hand saying, "Damnit Brooke, I look at you and I want you, I'm so sorry. Honey, I'm so glad we're getting married, I love you so much, I was a fool before." I smiled at him as I cleaned him up saying, "Well dear, now everyone will know why I'm pregnant seeing your spotted pants. No one will doubt it that you're a stud and dear you are a stud, I do love you and you were an ass." He looked down at his pants seeing the spots and took them along with his jockeys and ran from the bathroom. Of course, guess who had to put his things into the wash?

 I added a satin vest with red and white roses on both sides of the vest. I repaired my damage to my makeup and left the bathroom just as he buttoned his jeans. I took his hand and we both left the bedroom with all those boxes to the garage and then I went to the kitchen. Marci and mom looked at me with Mom saying, "There's the new mommy to be, Marci needs to go, the truck and vans have left and you have an appointment at the Doctor."

"Robby has an errand to run, Mario is going to be hired to load his truck with this stuff, I'll pay him for the use of it, thank you Marci for the help, I was wondering…How do I put this on my expense report?"

"A truck? The accountants will go nuts…"

"No, the fuel for the truck? I'll pay for the truck and equipment."

"Just charge it on the corporate card, I'll tell Warren. I mean there must be thousands of dollars in equipment here."

"Yeah or way above that figure is more like it, Sis we're ready to go." Briana said as Marci's face blanched with her saying, "Honey put the truck on the card too, if you can do it. I'll take Warren to bed, screw his brains out, and then tell him." We all giggled as we got our coats and purses. Going out to the garage I found Robby and told him what Marci said about the truck. I told him we were leaving and I wanted to see the vehicles when I came back and some of the boxes gone. The guys all kissed me and I gave Robby a very special kiss. I went to mom's Caddy and climbed into the front seat with the guys making a fuss.

 Chapter 11

We arrived at the doctor's office where I was poked, prodded and measured for my belly that would come to me at the Farmhouse under my cover name, Brooke Carpezio by USPS. I was given an injection. I took a great deal of friendly ribbing to the point of pouting when I undressed when Angie saw my maternity clothes. Angie took me to her and gave me a hug telling me she was proud that I was dressing as any pregnant woman would. Mom and Tara went with Briana as she had all the tests I had. Briana was AIDs free, slightly anemic but otherwise in good health. She got her shot in the butt and her scripts with us going happily on our way home.

We arrived at house with us seeing most of the guys were still at the house on turning into the driveway I almost died seeing what amounted to was a very large greyhound bus without most of the windows and a full sized black Chevy Suburban. Mom finally parked, killed the engine and held me back as the girls hurried into the garage.

"You're angry, calm down and then talk to Robby sanely. Be sweet, be gentle, listen to him and be loving to him, do not embarrass him in front of his family or friends." Mom said softly with me saying, "Mother, that's a damn bus! Who in the hell is going to drive the damn thing? It'll stick out like a sore thumb."

"What did I say, be sweet, gentle, listen and loving, he must have a reason for getting it." Mom said as I took in breaths and nodded yes to her. I was seething inside with anger as mom hurriedly came alongside me as we walked. I had to admit the guys all worked hard and a great deal of the equipment was unpacked and an inventory was being done.

Robby was coming through the door from the house with a box when he smiled at me, with my heart melting and my anger leaving. I went to him as he put down the box and I kissed him taking his hand and pulling him to the bus. I looked at it carefully seeing it wasn't like any bus I had ever seen being built closer to the double decker English buses but it was totally enclosed with a door in the front and the back. He opened the front door went in, turned on the lights and helped me inside.

I was amazed at the size of it internally, but the seats were gone and in its place was a complete home on wheels. Robby saw my surprise saying, "We went to an auction and saw it, it has everything from heat to air conditioning, to hot running water and a generator. I was thinking that after the case we go on a Honeymoon in it… You're pissed, I can see it."

Darling how much was it?"

"I paid for it, we looked at the Step Vans and they were all wrecks. Johnny saw this and knew the guy at the auction house, we made an offer and got it."

"Do not evade my question Dear."

"We got it for fifty G's it's worth nearly a seven hundred and fifty G's with the conversion. We were the only one's to make an offer."

"Darling it's huge, you can't miss it. Oh damnit, yes I was pissed this is a great deal larger than I wanted but Briana has to have a place to work."

"Ah Darling…"

"Sweetie this is neither the time of place for me to lose my panties which I feel I am about to do."

"We don't have Mario's truck…"

"Yeah, Sister in Law of mine, the goof let it get Repo'd because his Ex is bleeding him dry in alimony. The idiot lost his house too." Johnny said as he came inside and walked to me and gave me a kiss with me saying, "Uh oh, so no truck, we have a driver and this gigantic beast to haul all the crap in the house…"

"Well actually, you have ten beasts like this along with a tour and lease business, six other drivers, a mechanic and the building. Pop bought you the business for a wedding present and for the babies. He kinda went with us to the auction."

"Johnny, it was sweet of the family to do this but… Damnit Robby you should have called me! Now there are licenses, safety checks and all that other stuff, I or we don't know about. I have a job and you gave me another, a job. Let's see now, you, Delta, the babies and the house, this really sucks! " I said with Mom coming inside saying, "You guys get out of here, she's about to blow."

Robby and Johnny left very quickly with mom taking me up the stairs making me sit in the upper deck lounge area saying, "Sweetie, They all meant well, Johnny told me the auction was selling everything by pieces or in lots. The owner died and the state took it over, since there was neither a Will nor family. Johnny said the coaches are usually leased out to the entertainment industry and the business was solvent. I can run the office here with Tara and get the coaches on the road to pay for themselves. Cram several of the coaches full of the stuff you need and use the farm as a new office until the case is finished. You have a perfect cover and the coaches can be parked anywhere without drawing suspicion. Luigi bought the business for you both because he knows Robby dislikes the restaurant. Robby sold his share of the restaurant to his brothers and Luigi for fluid capital."

I still was crying while mom spoke with me realizing I had a job to do. I liked what I was doing being thrown into being an Investigator. I liked the challenge of the chase, I never used my full mental abilities or resourcefulness before and I can do that now. I never had any respect from anyone that I have now. I never had much love in my former life that I do have now. I feel comfortable in my roles not only in being a young adult woman but also I'm looking forward to holding babies in my arms as a mother. I walked to the bathroom and dried my tears with moms help with me saying, "I know you're right and we'll let Robby keep his toys but you do a good job of keeping him out of trouble and run the business I still need you around, mom."

"I will keep him out of trouble as well as my oldest daughter. I know dear, and mommy will be around for you and her grandbabies. Sweetie, you're doing things, taking chances and making friends that she never did. She was troubled and I think near self-destruction by the secrets she had within her. I found some of her old Diaries and have come to the conclusion that both her uncle and father were molesting her. I can't imagine why my husband would since I was always available to him. I was never a prude and…"

"Hmmm…and you tell me not to lose my drawers, why do I feel that we have a double standard here?"

"Darling, your old life was terrible and Briana's life was as bad in some respects. When I'm finished with those Diaries they will be destroyed and the memories of the old, distant non-loving bitch will be gone. I want us to celebrate the new Brooke and embrace Briana. You know I've never seen Tara as happy as she is now, the old Brooke basically ignored the poor baby or was mean to her. Now the new Brooke shows her love, respect and does things together with you that sisters should do together. Briana, I see is doing much of the same things as you. You're turning out to be the younger role model that Tara needs at her age and you have to get Briana on the same path." I then spoke to mom about my conversation with Denny about Briana and the birth mother's problem.

"I think Frankie and Angie can help in some ways, the dad is terminal but she has to want to get clean and sober up. There isn't a drug program anywhere that will help her unless she wants help and comes to terms with that problem."

"Are you talking about mom?" Briana said as I nodded yes to her and pointed to a seat near us. She went to the seat and sat on the edge biting her lower lip with me saying, "We know everything Sis, you see Denny…"

"Denny has a big mouth!" Briana said angrily with me saying, "Sure he does, however to only friends and those he cares about. I didn't lie when I said he recommended you and I know you didn't lie to me, but you held back things from us that we should have known. There's no hope for your dad and your mom has a bad problem that only she can repair. I hate to say it but I think she loves your dad so much she's committing suicide and when he dies she'll be with him."

"I had to help her, Lauren and I understood what was happening and we both saw our parents dying before our eyes. She and I did tricks, degrading ourselves to help. I have a problem that I've had all my life because I always wanted to be female, in some ways I have an addiction too."

"Darling, listen to me there is a difference between a compulsion and an addiction. You have a compulsion, an irresistible impulse, not a whim but a need. She has a need too, but that need is a chemical dependency that some call a habit. That addiction ruins the body that sustains her life, it ruins families and relationships; you've seen that yourself first hand." Mom said reaching over and taking Briana's hand into her hand and holding it lovingly with Briana saying, "Mom would talk to us before dad got sick, when he got sick all her spare energy went to his care and his needs. We were just shut out of her life. When my sister left, she left everything of hers from her car, to her clothes, her job and I took over her life. I became the loving daughter and lived a dual life. I tried to get mom to stop the drugs, it was getting worse and all of the money I brought in to help was going out the window to the drug dealers. I sold my body and did things I never thought I'd do. My thinking was that all women do these things sexually and if I was a woman I'd do them too."

I leaned my body forward and crossed my legs with me saying, "Sis the difference is you don't charge the man you love for sex. Sure we dress sexy for him, because he and we like it. You are in a partnership with that man you'll possibly have babies or adopt them with that man. You raise those babies together and share everything there is to share with him all your life. What you did was prostitution and your mom was your pimp, she pimped her child for money to get the drugs to feed her habit. She should have gotten a job, got an aide to help your dad and let you be a kid. You have intelligence but you must use that intelligence wisely, I saw that in you, putting my butt on the line. I feel that your mom needs help, if she does take the help that's grand, if she doesn't she's beyond help and we'd better make funeral arrangements for them both. I will not feed her habit but I will feed her life. Am I callus? Not in the least, I look at reality and see the cold, hard facts."

"I can try to talk to her…"

"Why, so she can pimp you out? Change your mind? Brooke is right, you need a chance to live, find love, a real love and be the consummate young lady you can be. We'll go inside, call Frankie and Angie and toss a few ideas around." Mom said as I winked at her and her taking Briana with her, as I sat back in the chair thinking that the addiction and possible suicide of the mother was bad enough. But the children prostituting themselves for and on her behalf was deplorable and despicable. I was angry and wanted to cry, I felt frustrated as I closed my eyes feeling my tears roll down my cheeks. For several minutes I was in this maudlin state as I thought about what I had gone through to survive. Both mom and I agreed that parents are there to protect their babies not abuse them. I feel the social system does not do enough to help those that need help whether it be by uncaring, overloaded and hurried workers or by the politicians looking for a way to save money that cut the funding of programs of all ages.

I felt a hand on my shoulder, I opened my eyes seeing Johnny with him saying, "Hi mommy, why so blue? You should be so happy right now. Look Sis, Robby wasn't happy with the restaurant so the Bros bought him out like we did Mario, and Pop put up some money too to buy the business. Robby's smart and an innovator. Pop can be dumb and set in his ways, they were always fighting. Robby wants things done fast because he thought it all out and Pop has his head up his butt. Mom and Pop cook while I run the business, our profits are going up each year since I've been running things. I can't imagine doing anything else, but Robby is different, he likes a challenge, he likes innovations and variation."

"Johnny, first of all I was lied to, husbands do not lie to their wives especially if they are pregnant. Briana's mom is another factor and then we have the case I'm working on. I do not need stress!" I said as Johnny went to the window, opening it and yelling out for Robby by calling him by his nickname, Moron. Inside of me I laughed but kept a straight face. I heard footsteps below us and saw him coming up the stairs with Johnny saying, "Moron, I ought to get the Bros and we should beat the crap outta you like when we were kids. You lied to her? Okay we all had a part in it, man; do you know out of all the Bros you two are the only ones to want me as a godfather?  When I told my wife she was crying because I was going to be a godfather. You know that's an honor for an Italian man. You're one of my kid brothers and I ask you never to lie to your wife, pregnant or not she's your wife, your partner." Johnny said with Robby coming to me and nodding yes with him saying, "I promise I won't lie but when Mario said he didn't have a truck all I saw was traveling back and forth or the cost of one truck or several trucks. I saw time being wasted but then we found out that this business was up for auction and we made an offer. Johnny and I looked at the books, leases and schedules and thought it was viable. When this coach is loaded another one will come and we'll do the same."

"That was all you had to say to me, I guess you'll be sleeping in bed with me tonight but I warn you next time…"

"There won't be a next time, mom told me what you want her to do and I agree because I'll be with my wife. I know this case is important but you're important to me." Robby said as a young man stuck his head up looking through the safety handrails. Robby and Johnny called him up to the lounge as I was reintroduced to Mario. Mario looked to be younger than my real age but looks could be deceiving. He had the olive skin like Robby and the height. While we spoke I found out he had just turned twenty one, was married at eighteen, no kids and the wife divorced him saying he abandoned his pregnant wife. His business was doing well, he spent a lot of time on the road and she refused to travel with him. She was pregnant and lost the baby with him finding out later she aborted the fetus, but her attorney made him look like the villain to the judge. She took all of the money in the bank accounts, closed out his credit cards, cancelled his surety bonds and insurance policies and he went downhill from there. He lost his truck that he took over from a friend when he died, and the ex-wife got everything that was left, or not repossessed and alimony payments, which he was fighting. He was good looking like Robby, a little heavier, but not that much, he was strong and I would assume virile with being the shy type and very polite.

"Mario, I met you several times before, when you helped Robby move in and at the engagement party. This isn't going to be a normal driving job for the next few weeks…"

"I know Robby told me, but it sure as hell beats jail for non payment of alimony. My lawyer is going to fight it as soon as I get more money. I have to work to fight her and pay the lawyer; I don't want my family paying. I work for pop delivering food but that gets old and it means taking a lot of crap from people and him. Johnny and Robby offered me the money but I can't take it from them unless I can pay it back." Mario said with me saying, "You have a job now, Johnny and Robby will split the money and get it to you tomorrow, and we're on the road by nine AM." I saw the guys smile and Robby gave me a kiss. I stood up and went down the stairs to the rear door with the three men helping me out the back door of the coach, seeing that the main floor of the coach was getting very full of equipment.

Outside the sun was down and the sky dark, but I saw the stars twinkling. The air was crisp and cold as I walked toward the house, peering into the garage that everyone was working hard and fast. Going into the kitchen I sat at the table noticing that it was clear of the boxes that were in it earlier. On the table was two boxes with my and Robby's name on them, they weren't large or heavy so I opened mine seeing a Tazer, a full size Stun gun and a pocket Stunner in them that were ready for use.

Mom had just come into the kitchen and said, "I see you had to open the box? Marci called me and told me you didn't want to carry a gun and we are in fact worried about you. She suggested these; I stopped and spoke to Denny, he forgot them in the order. It didn't cost a thing and I got a dozen of each, I kept a set, Briana has a set and the both of you."

"Yeah well, these can knock someone on their butts, I guess it's better than a bullet killing someone. Give a set to Mario to protect Briana if need be, since those two are going to be spending some time together." I said with mom saying, "Along with a chastity belt for her and I keep the key."

"That wasn't nice to say mom, she might need the stunner on a date though. Mom became pale with me saying, " Mother, please make sure Tara and you keep in contact with us, I mean if you're not too busy with the company that Moron bought. I'll try to call you as often as I can and please come up to spend time with your pregnant daughter. Why did I say that? I mean calling Robby, Moron."

Mom giggled and said, "It's not a becoming nickname but it serves him well at times. Sweetie, in essence you are pregnant at least your body thinks so. That injection you had is giving you all the symptoms of having a baby from the hormones, to the mood swings and even lactation. I went on the Internet and ordered the prosthetic and Merkins you both need, your device is without the timed menstrual cycle and Briana's with. You're going to have to…"

"I know, I will; Great! Now I'll have to get new bras, I'll be leaking milk and crying all the time. Oh well, this will be the closest I get to having children. Did you tell Robby?

"Yes and I explained the hormone swings to everyone. I wrote out your diet for you and the pills you have to take in a file folder in your laptop. Thanks for the laptop and the desktop that was sweet of you. The camera is going to come in handy at the wedding, as you grow and when you have the babies in your arms."

"That Denny caused many problems for us today, yet it eliminated many like Robby being stuck in the restaurant. How does Tara like her computer system?"

"Why don't you ask me Sis? I love it and the laptop, camera, scanner, printer, and everything." Tara said coming to me at a trot and giving me a hug and kiss that almost knocked me on the floor. We laughed together as I held onto her with mom joining in when I told her I was hungry. Mom had ordered hot food for us like fried chicken, barbequed chicken and ribs from a restaurant close by, I was pleased it wasn't Italian or pizza and so where the guys.

Two packed motor coaches in the driveway and many tired people later sat in the garage at two AM, everything was finished. Bart another unmarried brother, Johnny and Mario stayed the night as Bart and Mario was driving one of the coaches. Johnny was going to bring Bart back to the city and Mario would be staying with us. Of course Tara fell asleep earlier, mom was close to exhaustion with Robby and I following everyone to bed after the gang went home.

Robby and I had just climbed into bed after showering and of course Mr. Frisky got his second wind. I normally had self-restraint since being celibate for so long but I ravaged Robby. He and I had our shared our bodies along with the love we had during the early morning hours. But now I wanted him and craved him more inside of me since the first time. It was like an itch that you couldn't scratch, he was tired I knew, but was he ready to please me? All I wanted to do was play with him. I had to use every bit of self-control I had as I cuddled into him as he snored into my ear as he held me, when finally sleep over took me.

I awoke at seven AM, refreshed and ready to take Robby any way I could. I ground my teeth in need of him as I left the bed and into the shower. I took a leisurely shower feeling my urges subside. I had to; no I needed to concentrate, to focus on the coming day and how long it would ever take to get the people responsible for deaths of two people. My plans were fast and furious with tons of openings for improvisation.

I dried off and did the things I normally did lately, which included my hair in a ponytail. I dressed in my fat lady things noticing that it appeared my breasts and nipples seemed just a tad bit larger. I pulled on a pair of tanned knee-highs and black gabardine pants with a pregnancy panel. For some reason my abdomen looked bloated with me thinking it was all the rich foods I ate, thank the designers for the added elastic. I slipped into a soft, violet colored, velour blouse, and an off-white, loose knit sweater. Slipping my feet into violet, Mary Janes with a two-inch chunky heel of the softest leather and the heaviest, inside padding I had ever worn. I smiled with each step I took as the shoes massaged my feet. In contrast with those comfortable steps I took, I felt my breasts jiggle that made me aware what and whom I wanted and he was still sleeping in our bed. I placed those thoughts and feelings into the back of my brain.

Quietly I slipped from our room to the kitchen and made the coffee. I took out the fixings from the fridge for breakfast and went all out with Spanish omelets and French toast. Mom was impressed when she came into the kitchen wearing red corduroys, a white cotton blouse, a red vee necked sweater that was loose, black tights and red Mary Janes similar to mine. She told me she was impressed that I was in the kitchen considering that we kept everyone awake during our love fest. She figured I would sleep in and she would make breakfast. What could I say? All I did was smile when Tara and Briana came in with both of them dressed in jeans, flannel blouses, black tights and black Mary Janes with Tara saying, "Sis what was all that moaning about? That was the loudest I ever heard, even mom isn't that loud."

"Damn, I can't even make love to my fiancé without…"

"They're right Sis, I was ready to go home and bang the wife. I'm surprised Mario didn't take Bart from behind, now that would have been a brawl. Wow, you girls all look great; I'm sending Blanche over to take lesson on how to dress in the morning and to be a lady. She could scare the hell out of Freddy Krueger from those movies." Johnny said making us laugh when the others guys came in to eat. Robby looked tired but so did Bart and Mario. While we ate Robby and I caught hell from everyone for keeping them all awake.

We all cleaned the up the kitchen and did the dishes with mom being ever so grateful to us. Afterward Mom and I packed our things when I found out there were to be many deliveries of fat lady clothes for me at the Farmhouse. Great, Fat Lady clothes, for the next Seven and a half months!  Briana had given us our new Sattphones and explained how they functioned. The hands free devices for the Sattphones were wireless with a hidden earpiece and mic, they were very small, concealable small and voice activated. She had also installed the infrared devices for the garages and gates into the coaches and Mom's Caddy. Mario had hooked up the new Suburban to one of the coaches with a tow bar he found in the garage. We kissed mom and Tara after we loaded up and the Caddy was loaded down. Mom had made sure she gave us all drinks and food for the trip but I had a pressing problem and that was my bladder that needed to be emptied, very quickly. I ran to the bathroom and got everything down as I went, when Mom and Tara came inside and closed the door with Mom saying, "Darling, we're both asking that you not take any unnecessary risks, I want my daughter coming back home to me alive."

"Yeah and I want my big sister back."

"I promise now please let me pee in peace. I swear this is not going to be fun these next months." I said with mom saying, "Oh but the sex is wonderful and when you hold those babies, I'm sure you'll say it was worth it."

"Mom I looked at myself this morning and I swear my breasts and nipples are larger, they hurt and itch, as well as my tummy looks bloated like a blimp is growing inside of me. I want Robby inside of me all the time, hell I was ready to jump his bones this morning."

"You did jump his bones this morning and we heard it all. Yep, that's what Angie said the shot would do. When the babies are born you'll feel as if you gave then both life. You'll get tired too and possibly Morning Sickness, if you have any problems you better call me and we'll both come to you. Hey lady, no bitchin', you said you wanted to breast feed and now you will mommy."

"I said I was thinking about it mom." I said as I cleaned myself with mom saying, "Sorry dear, but that's an added bonus to the cocktail. For all intents and purposes you're pregnant and make damn sure you act like a pregnant woman. People have a tendency to treat a woman having a child differently; they're more open and friendly. Get used to your maternity clothes and use the prosthetic when they come."

"Momma said when you come back to the doctor. we're going back with you, by then the house will be torn apart." Tara said with me being confused at first then I remembered the addition I wanted done with me saying, "I presume you have a contractor that you didn't tell me about?"

"Yes and no, Marci got the guy and he's coming tomorrow with an architect. Marci told them that more space was needed for the babies; they said they'd be done before then. Warren and Marci are paying for the additions as a wedding present to Robby and you. "

    

"Speaking of the wedding, please make it small and control Maria. Do not give her our new Sattphone numbers, only the main house number where I'll screen the calls, if I'm home." I said as I pulled up my panties and slacks.

"Naw Sis, make Robby talk to her."

"Yeah, sure, I'll be divorced before I'm at the altar saying I do." I said as they both giggled knowing I was telling the truth. We walked out together talking and laughing all the way to the garage. Briana was going with Mario to work on equipment on the coach. We were going to be the lead vehicle then Mario and Bart in the Coaches, then Johnny. Thanks to Denny we all had Citizen Band radios to speak to each vehicle and the truckers on the road if we needed to do so.

We all kissed Tara and Mom with me driving the Caddy. I climbed into the driver's seat and we were on the road in minutes. I remembered as we pulled out of the garage seeing the tears in Mom's eyes, as they rolled down her cheeks. I was determined I was going to come back to her and Tara at all costs. While I drove I told Robby what I thought with him taking my hand into his.

We traveled the interstate making good time, I followed the GPS Navigational system but I had to stop what seemed like every twenty-five miles. It was terrible when I had to tell our convoy I needed a Pee Call hearing the guys moan and joke with the truckers joining in on the fun, of course Robby fell asleep and stayed that way for most of the way.

 

We had just gotten off the interstate and were close to the town when Robby awoke saying, "I take it we're almost there?"

"Yeah, we have to drive through the town and the house is about fifteen minutes away, about forty-five minutes more and we'll be home Mr. Carpezio and then your butt is mine after I go to the bathroom. I'm trying to ignore the call of nature now."

"I heard the first call, they really ragged on you, I assumed they were good when you ran to the powder room?"

"Hell no, I caught it all the way to the next call I had to make. I turned off the radio after a while; the truckers on the road were giving me hell too. Between them, my pee calls, my horniness, my breasts hurting, my nipples itching and you snoring; I was ready to stop the Caddy and run. The only thing that stopped me was you, because I love you." I said as he took my hand and squeezed it twice. I smiled at him just as we came within the town limits.

We went down the main street and into the downtown area, we saw many of the populace staring at our convoy with many of them pointing at our black, red and white motor coaches. We drove past the local police and fire stations, city hall and the county and state police stations. Several blocks later I saw a funeral home that had a sign that said it had a crematorium. I thought about Claudia and the old Brooke, my dreams and my ire was at its peak.

Robby looked over at me saying, "Calm down, we'll get them."

"Was it that evident? I have a feeling that they'll kill again."

"Yes it was evident, I think the lover is next."

"That could be but which lover? I think the mortician needs to be looked at very closely."

"I'll have a check done on him once we find out who he is. I know there are three funeral homes here and one Masonic lodge. Somehow we need to find out who Pinky Ring is, which means a camera inside and the parking lot getting the license plates and the people leaving the cars. Possibly we might have to bug Ms. Gardi's house or follow her to her lover. I might have to get into that mortuary and look around."

Chapter 12

We went through the town and I found the turn off, following the road and the GPS when I saw the house. Earlier when I was there I really didn't pay a great amount of attention to it or the surrounding area and buildings on the land. We saw a large pond that was fed by a stream in back of a large red barn, built high with a ramp going to the sliding doors. Near the barn was the garage that I parked in and a smaller brick house for what I imagined farm hands lived in or could live in.

I turned into the road and followed that road to the garages. The garage doors opened its gaping maw and we went into it. I turned off the engine after placing the Caddy into park with Robby getting out and running to my door. He opened the door and helped me out as Briana came inside saying, "Sis, I have your mail, where do you want the SUV and the coaches?"

"I think the SUV goes in here and the Coaches in the barn if they'll fit." I said just as Johnny came saying, "Man talking about the sticks! What the hell is with all those Hicks? They stared at us, pointed and talked in groups as we went by."

"Damnit Johnny, they think we're government with all those damn Satellite dishes and antennas on the Coaches." Bart said with Mario saying, "Government my ass, they're thinking we talk to little green men up there."

I looked at Robby in disbelief from what I heard saying, "Brothers huh, and they call you Moron? Listen you guys, this is a town that's becoming a city, everyone knows everyone and their business, and they know where most of the secrets are hid. They're not sure of strangers and distrust them, whether if they're good or bad. Ah… guys I really have to get inside quick, Briana and Robby know what has to be done. Briana, bring the mail for the fat lady while she attempts to run or is that waddle to the bathroom." Everyone laughed as I went back to the Caddy, I had my purse and keys in my hand, walking very quickly to the house wishing I had never drank that bottle of sparkling water. I had the doors open and ran inside followed by Briana with many boxes and packages. I told her to put the mail in the den and I ran upstairs to my bathroom. I walked into the bedroom and to the large bathroom just as the bladder pressure increased. I hurriedly dropped my slacks and panties sitting on the commode getting a thrill from the cold seat that came into contact with my hot butt. I smiled as the pressure left me with the liquid waste flowing from me in torrents.

Walking out into the bedroom, past the dressing room after I was dressed. I sat on the four-poster bed and I remembered the first time I was in the house and up here. I was in awe then and now that all this was mine, I went from rags to riches, having a family again and now a man in my bed that loved me. I was near tears when Robby came into the room. He dropped what he was carrying and ran to me, holding me to him. I buried my face into his chest and cried; yet I had no understanding why I was crying. Was it because of the house, Robby, the old Brooke, the assignment; I had no idea all I knew was I was crying.

Robby dried my tears and made me lay onto the bed and took off my shoes. He covered me with a blanket that he found in a cedar chest at the foot of the bed and then kissed me. I thanked him and asked him to bring up the mail from the den. I don't remember much else as I fell asleep almost immediately after I spoke to him.

My dreams returned seeing Claudia lying on top of her made bed wearing a royal blue satin corset, panties, blue hose, blue satin caribou mules and satin shorty robe that was open. Her makeup was flawless as was her coiffed head. She wore a necklace, bracelet, and earrings that sparkled and danced in the light.

Before I realized it I was down in the kitchen seeing a maid or at least what I thought was a maid down in the kitchen. I watched as the woman reached into the cabinet above the sink and removed a blue colored glass vial and poured some of the granulated contents into a spoon. She then placed the spoon and contents into a glass of orange juice. She stirred the juice with me seeing her long, painted, red nails. I saw her uniform, which didn't seem right being a pink corset with her breasts mounds and cleavage showing a very short, pink satin dress that was crinolined with her pink panties showing. She had on black fish net hose held up by the corset garters and stood on six inch, black leather, spike heeled pumps. She wiggled her butt seductively taking the juice upstairs to Claudia. She handed the glass to Claudia and drank the juice. The maid took the glass, placed it on the table when Claudia motioned for the maid to come near her. I saw their lips meet to share a passionate kiss with Claudia pulling the maid onto the bed. They fondled each other's breasts as they kissed. You could see their fires of passion light up as the maid took off Claudia's panties and adjusted the woman on the edge of the high bed. The maid went to her knees onto the floor, after getting off of the bed. Claudia's legs were wide opened exposing her vagina as her legs dangled from the bed. The maid placed her face between Claudia's legs as the woman on the bed squirmed in pleasure. The maid stood and repositioned Claudia so that her knees were up but her legs spread and her butt was onto a very large pillow. The maid once again went about her task serving and pleasing her mistress. While Claudia was being serviced, a man came into the room naked, pulled down the maids panties and entered her. There was no sound but the eroticism of the scene you could imagine along with the joy both women felt, one being pleased orally and the other being entered from the rear. During that erotic event the only face that was evident was Claudia's face and the joy she felt. I saw all three people tense and collapse in a heap knowing that the culmination of their act was complete. It was then I saw the Pinky Ring on the man's hand and the maid wasn't a maid at all but Winston, Claudia's husband. My, that was a revelation! The dream wasn't over as I saw Claudia and Winston leave the bed with Claudia getting clothes and shoes from the closet, taking Winston hand into the bathroom.

Claudia and Winston disrobed each other as they shared a kiss, I was shocked seeing that Winston's large breasts were real or at least looked real but his penis was of not of normal size the breasts were possibly implants. I watched as they warmed the room with each other's body heat. I saw Winston I think penetrate Claudia as she sucked on Winston's breasts as the stood with her back against the wall. Their bodies tensed, their knees buckled you could feel the force of the possible ejaculate as it pumped into Claudia and as she held Winston to her. They kissed; they then helped to clean each other and helped each other dress. They both wore black, high-cut, satin panties and black underwire bras, black half slips and pulled sheer back pantyhose up their hairless legs. They helped each other into their black velour skirts with the hem that stopped six inches above the knee. They both pulled on emerald green colored, long sleeved, low cut, velour blouses. You could see their cleavage; see both their womanly curves. I had a problem that I couldn't think of an explanation of how Winston's body was sculpted possibly with the use of hormones. I then realized liposuction and surgery could give the desired results. Claudia had the best of all worlds, a lesbian and a male lover. I watched as the faux woman and Claudia put on their green sandals, exposing their highly polished and pedicured toes. I saw them buckling each other's ankle straps of the sandals with the four-inch, golden spiked heels. They kissed and did each other's makeup and hair with them going out into the bedroom when they were ready. Pinky Ring kissed them both when I saw something on the belt of his pants that shone each time he moved, I forced myself to look seeing it was a badge, the type either a police office or firefighter would wear, in gold, silver and blue or black lettering. The dream faded and then I was in the Caddy sitting in the passenger seat.

The Caddy was in motion with Brooke driving dressed in dark gray twill slacks, a white turtleneck sweater, dark gray pumps and a white goose down ski jacket. On her hands she wore gray Isotoner gloves. She was smiling and I looked in the back of the Caddy seeing it was full of suitcases, groceries and shopping bags as she drove. I recognized the off ramp of the Interstate and saw a car, a Lexus with the emergency flashers lighting the ramp. The area was dark and very densely wooded. Brooke pulled up behind the car, wrote something on a piece of paper that went under the seat. Seeing inside the car was a woman that got out of her car and stood by the door. The woman was dressed in either a dress or skirt because I saw her nylon encased legs peeking beneath a long ankle length fur coat that had a collar the formed a hood that covered her face. She wore open toed pumps with a two-inch heel and black leather gloves on her hands. Brooke left the Caddy and went to the woman when two black clothed figures came from the back of the Caddy toward the two women as they spoke. They crept slowly and with purpose behind Brooke. That was when I saw one of the figures raised an arm bringing a large flashlight smashing down upon Brooke's head. She crumpled to the ground with the woman going to Brooke concernedly with her fingertips to her mouth. It was then I saw Winston's face in the headlights. He was the woman! This was a trap for Brooke.

The two figures in black carried the unconscious body of Brooke behind the Caddy where a black van was parked. She was thrown into that van and it left with the other black figure getting into the Caddy with me. The figure took off the gloves when I saw the Pinky Ring. He placed the Caddy into gear and we left the ramp being followed by Winston in the car that was supposedly broke down. We drove down a road that followed a river when I saw a bridge, my bridge, which was my home for all those months that I knew very well.

We made a turn and proceeded to an area where I found Brooke's things in the dumpster. I watched as Pinky and Winston threw everything from the Caddy into the dumpster after placing it all large trash bags. Pinky got into the Caddy after making sure everything was gone with Caddy being turned back into a pickup truck then Winston got into the car, a Lexus. They took the Caddy to a self-service automatic carwash vacuumed, wiping down the inside of the Caddy and Winston put coins into a box. I watched as Winston got into the back seat of the Caddy and Pinky joined Winston as the water sprayed the Caddy. Winston fellated Pinky and Winston took Pinky inside of her. She slowly lowered herself at first as she sat on Pinky's engorged member with her skirt and coat raised. She rode him to an excited, frenzied climax as she sucked his face. Winston cleaned them both up with Kleenex she found in the Caddy and placed the Kleenex into her pocket of the fur coat and fixed her makeup. I watched as she was getting out of the Caddy, the Kleenex fell out of the pocket and went under the front passenger seat, my seat.  Winston kissed her lover, then she got back into her car and Pinky got into the Caddy. The Caddy was rolling down the street, when we arrived at the parking lot I found the deserted Caddy in. He killed the engine seeing Brookes purse, took it with him and locked the Caddy up with the remote placing the remote into the purse.

I then found myself in the car with Pinky and Winston, them both in the front seats and me in the back seat. They placed the open purse into a trash bag and drove back to the dumpster. Pinky left the car with the bag and was gone for some time and returned without the bag. Pinky kissed Winston, then Winston drove to a building, a brick building that had a large garage. Winston, turned off the headlights, left the car and pressed something and waited. The door rose showing an empty parking space next to a hearse. Winston returned to the car and parked the car into an empty parking space. The two people then became a trio as the mortician joined them with Winston kissing them both and laughing. I followed the trio in my ethereal form and through a door, seeing that what I saw before as the Preparation room, Brooke's still form layed on one of the stainless steel tables. She was still clothed but restrained with her eyes and mouth taped. The mortician cut off Brooke's clothes with a scalpel, every bit of them until she was naked on the table. The trio then removed all their clothes. Winston violated Brooke with her mouth wearing only her red strapless bra, satin panties, lace garter belt and stockings with her pumps still on with the mortician smiling and laughing cruelly. They mortician took raped the unconscious woman vaginally and anally relentlessly. Each time Brooke regained consciousness she was beaten and struck on the head by the mortician. Pinky and the Mortician then pleased Winston and she them, bareback. Winston was in heavenly bliss as she redressed in her sequined black and red dress. The men also got dressed as they hungrily watched Winston's dress seductively. I could see that Winston's body was more female then male. I saw that without his penis, his body contours would scream sexy woman to any man that saw Winston.

A gurney was brought into the room with a cardboard box without the lid on it. The trio lifted Brooke and placed her into the box, the restraints were taken off but the mortician applied what looked like lipstick onto Brooke's swollen lips. I looked at the tin seeing that it was a lip sealer used to keep and seal the lips of the deceased closed. Brooke was still unconscious as they entered another room that had heavy red drapes everywhere and a control console of some type. They rolled the box onto rollers that led to an opening in the brick wall. The mortician checked Brooke over taking all of her jewelry from her, went back to the consol and pressed down on some switches. The box began to move and I saw flames in that opening ignite but I also saw what could have been an open inspection door. The mortician went to the box and squeezed Brooke's breasts, hard. The mortician also slapped her face and beat her viciously. I saw Brooke's eyes open in terror and pain, she tried to get out of the box but was beaten down with the mortician pushing the box and Brooke into the opening as a heavy door closed automatically. The mortician laughed, kissed and hugged the others as Brooke died. I noticed Winston's face was in shock at the scene.

I didn't have time to be angered or to feel the pain for what had happened to Brooke. My heart was heavy with sadness as I saw that scene that went and merged to another scene seeing Winston and Claudia getting dressed as two female roommates would, helping each other. They were sitting in their bras and panties at the dressing table applying their makeup and doing each other's hair. I saw that Claudia had a faint blue tinge to her lips and nails before she applied her polish; she smiled as she did them but looked tired. They proceeded to get dressed casually in skirts, brown loafers and pullover blouses, then going out to a car. Winston drove from what appeared to be a farm. The house was large as I looked back at it and then the car entered a paved road. We drove on for several minutes seeing a few homes and farms when I saw my house and farm. There was no mistaking it with the pond and barn. We drove further through the town and into another town directly to what was a country club. They parked the car and took out of the trunk ladies golf clubs and bags. An electric golf cart came to them with an average height man in shadows driving it and the mortician sitting next to the man. I focused hard on the man driving the cart not really seeing his facial features but seeing the ring on his little finger; it was Pinky!

The men got out of the cart and took the golf bags; Claudia and the mortician sat in the back seats with Winston and Pinky sitting in the front seats. Then Claudia and Winston took off their loafers, put footies over their nylons and then put on their spiked golf shoes. They played the course sometimes Winston taking the men into the rough wooded area and sometimes Claudia doing the same. Each time the men came from the woods they were zippering their pants and the Faux woman and Claudia applying lipstick. Near the last hole of the course I saw Claudia collapse, taken to the car and helped into her bed at home fully dressed by Winston. She slept, her body tremored, her chest heaved and her eyelids fluttered and opened seeing nothing, she had passed away. Winston was sitting in a chair, she cried then smiled broadly seeing Claudia deceased form and made a telephone call. Winston reapplied Claudia's makeup and hid Claudia's blue shadows lovingly as she smiled. The mortician arrived in his van with a gurney and they placed Claudia's body on it and her purse. They took the body and placed it into a car on the passenger side with the purse. Winston drove the car nearby to a spot near their house as the mortician followed. She stopped the car got out and Claudia's body was moved over to the driver's side. The mortician belted the body in, wedged Claudia's foot onto the gas pedal and then placed the car into gear. They watched as the car sped down the road and into a tree where the body was thrown free of the car with the belt breaking and the car spewing steam from the radiator. They left the scene in the van, went back to the house, she got out and went inside as the van left the house. Winston then placed a phone call to someone and received a phone call leaving the house; she drove to where the car and Claudia had hit the tree. The body was covered and the police were there with a man with a medical bag filling out a form on the hood of a car. I went over and saw it was a Death Certificate and the cause of death was massive head and chest trauma due to an automobile accident.

The accidental death scene faded and I was in a hospital room seeing a very young Claudia and a man in the bed. I then I realized it was Winston without his massive prevalent womanly mounds he had in the previous dreams. He had a different nose and prominent chin. His chest was somewhat round under the gown he wore; he had an I V in his arm. Claudia was wearing a flowered, strapless, very short sundress that showed her tanned legs. She wore white high-heeled sandals on her bare feet that accentuated her bare legs and had very long hair past her butt. She was very pretty in those days with her perfectly made up face.

A nurse came into the room and added something to the I V as Claudia sat into a chair and crossed her shapely legs. I saw the nurse give Claudia a distasteful look as she left the room. Winston looked frightened when Claudia got up from the chair; she went to Winston and kissed him. A gurney was brought into the room and Winston was placed on it and wheeled away. The scene faded as Claudia sat back down into the chair and read a magazine.

I saw a gurney return to the room seeing a sleeping woman or I assumed as much because of the large mounds on her chest but her face was bandaged. She was placed onto the bed when I saw badges in different areas from the thighs, butt cheeks and waist to the arms. When the orderlies left, Claudia smiled. She went to the bed, lifted the covers and the top of the gown. Claudia's smile then broadened as she covered Winston up.  I couldn't imagine what control that woman could have if she was the perpetrator to change Winston.

Time was again on the march as I saw the bandages removed from Winston's face seeing that he closely resembled Claudia from the face to the body. Was this to become her or her to have a mirror image? Why?

Claudia helped Winston dress in clothes that were in the locker. Claudia helped Winston into a white lace panty, a satin strapless corset that she tightened, and bringing Winston's waist to match her waist size. Winston's breast mounds and cleavage was as large as Claudia's breasts and deep cleavage. Claudia polished Winston's nails on both the hands and feet in a deep red. Then Claudia applied Winston's makeup and drew nude color nylons up Winston's legs, affixing them to the garter tabs of the corset that were drawn through the panties. Claudia then placed white satin-strapped sandals with a one or two inch heel onto Winston's feet and buckled the straps around the ankles. Lastly was a white linen sundress with puffed out sleeves and heavily embroidered with dainty flowers on the bodice. At the hem, the end of the sleeves and the waist of the dress were different colors of ribbon piping, accenting it. Winston's hair was long and Claudia brushed and styled it, handing her a white shoulder bag and they left the room.

My eyes open and my mind registered that I was in my own bedroom. I rubbed my eyes and temples as I propped up my pillows behind my back as I layed on the bed covered. I thought of the dreams, the sexual perversity and the pain Brooke endured from her forced kidnapping, the violence she endured and her deprecation. I thought about Winston being more woman than man, possibly by the hand of the woman he married and she presumably loved. Possibly her murder was revenge at what was done to her? Winston and her lovers were at the heart of this but how was Claudia involved that they killed her. I had heard and read that poisons had many characteristics and some poisons came in different colored bottles. If I recalled correctly many years ago Arsenic, a heavy metal poison was normally in blue glass containers. I dredged up that it is a very poisonous metallic element that has three allotropic forms. The uses for arsenic and arsenic compounds are as herbicides, insecticides and various alloys. It is found in arsenopyrite, orpiment and realgar. The symptoms some people developed were a faint blue tinge to their skin, lips and under their nails after digesting the poison in non-lethal doses and even in lethal doses.

"I see you're awake finally." Robby said coming to me from the doorway and sat on the bed next to me with me saying, "Yes and I had more dreams. Darling, tell Briana to get the bugs and cameras ready. Tell Mario he is not to leave Briana alone for any reason. I think Claudia was murdered for revenge by what Winston became, sweetie he's more woman than man. It's possibly jealousy of what Claudia had between her legs to please her lovers. It could have been a partial motive. We have possible motives, we have opportunity and we know how the murders possibly were committed. Now we need proof to get the perpetrators of the murders."

I told Robby what I had dreamed after he brought me the mail and I went through it, with him saying, "So you think she wanted another her around or a sister that was also a lover?"

"Possibly or she was a control freak but Pinky is a big factor and I can't get a handle on it. We have to find the mortuary; Claudia's house is down the road from us. That accounts for us living in this house, it's close to Claudia's home. Maybe since we're look alikes, I can scare the hell out of these three or at least one of them. But first we have to gather some information on this deadly trio." I said as I opened a box finding the Merkins attached to the faux vaginas. Opening another box I found the empathy bellies, they felt like skin, were porous, glued on, and looked very real. They were all pre made without having to add a liquid to the pouch to make the belly grow. The belly prosthetic used a waterproof adhesive that was entirely spread onto the synthetic skin and my own skin. It went from under the breasts and sides to the vee between the legs to the pubic area. The papers in the box said they were constructed to look and feel like the belly of a woman that was carrying twins and the weight was close to what the fetuses should weigh. I looked at my own belly seeing how bloated I was, damn I was going to be big!

 

Chapter 13

I looked in the bathroom mirror seeing my abundant breasts, pregnant looking stomach and my vagina. I was at a loss for words as I stared at my body with Robby laughing at me as he sat on the commode. I walked seductively to him and placed a breast nipple into his mouth shutting him up. He sucked at my breast as I felt all manner of erotisms fill my body. Every nerved tingled in me and I made it plainly known to Robby. I had desirous, lustful emotions that needed to be fulfilled as the emotions grew within me. He released my nipple from his mouth as I took his hand leading him to our bed where I took him and he took me. I had noticed that with each time we made love our actions became more intense and more gratifying in our natural actions of the culminated love between us.  

 

 Looking at my watch I saw it was only four PM as we cuddled in each other's arm as we layed in our love nest when Briana came upstairs and knocked at our doorframe. She blushed as she saw us in bed with her saying, "Sorry to disturb you, I made a dinner for us and…."

"Since you're up here sis, get into my bathroom and take it all off girl, every stitch of it. Robby get dressed and go eat while Briana and I attend to other matters." I threw off the covers showing my expanding belly, grabbed the glue, her prosthetic vagina and took her arm. I lead her into my bathroom and had her undress seeing wetness between her butt cheeks saying, "I presume you took your way with Mario? I think mom was right about the chastity belt."

"It kinda just happened, I fell in the coach, he picked me up, he kissed me and then we made love. He didn't say a word about, you know, the deformity I have."

"Sweetie, clean up and we'll do this. I know things happen but we all have to keep our wits, these people we're dealing with are very dangerous, I want you focused. I sure hate to get killed while Mario and you were screwing like rabbits." I smiled at her as she was cleaning herself up and vacated Mario's seed. I shaved her pubic area first that was unshaven and not like mine that was shaved, always shaved. I spread the adhesive onto the prosthetic and explained to her what had to be done. She smiled at me as she saw her vagina where it should have been when she was born. I had her get dressed as we went out to my dressing room. I got dressed in my maternity clothes of white panties and bra, knee-highs, blue jeans, a long sleeved chambray shirt and brown penny loafers. I brushed my hair into a ponytail, applied the briefest of makeup and we talked. We spoke about the case, what I needed for equipment. Then Mario and her in bed, my pregnancy and it seemed like everything and anything that came to mind. Briana proved herself to more than capable technically, she proved herself to me humanely to be called my sister.

With each step I took, I felt the added weight I carried as things wiggle and jiggled, while I walked down the stairs of my house I was overcome with many feelings. It was a real treat, at least I was still able to bend and to see my feet, yet I knew that soon I wouldn't be able to do the simplest of things like tie my shoes. Walking past the den I stopped and retrieved a local telephone book and carried it into the kitchen. I copied down the names and addresses of two mortuaries, as the third had no crematorium according to the advertisements. I called and made an appointment for all four of us at a local hair salon, the guys for a trim and Briana and I for close to everything the following day.

Mario and Robby weren't too happy when they heard me on the telephone making the appointments for us, but Briana and I persuaded both guys that they needed a trim. This salon was the perfect place to get the area gossip. We ate the meal that Briana had prepared which was tasty and balanced. During the meal I found out Mario had used lock picks before and had seen the sets we had in the coaches. After we ate and cleaned up, I asked Mario to show me how to use them. He went out to the coach and brought a set into the house. After several hours of instruction by Mario I was able to open most of the locks on the property very quickly, as was Robby. Briana went through the basics of alarm systems and circumvention of them. She showed us how to plant the cameras and bugs. I was keyed up by all of the knowledge I absorbed and I wanted to look around the town.

I showed Briana and Mario their bedrooms but for some reason I just knew they would only be using only one. I put on a jacket, grabbed my purse and grabbed Robby (Not there!) by the arm. In the kitchen I flicked the wall switch to open the garage doors, I took my paper and we went out to the Caddy. When we got to the road we turned on my directions I gave him. Several minutes later I saw the farm and house in my dreams, it was darkly ominous in a way, very foreboding, unsettling and silent, as we went by it slowly. I shivered as we went past it like a reminder of what I saw in my dreams.

A little past the house grounds we found an unused dirt access or forestry road that was dry and that led into the woods that we tuned into and stopped the Caddy. I got out of the Caddy and looked around seeing a drainage ditch across the road. I walked to it seeing it also dry and very deep that went to the entryway of the farm road with trees that lined the roadway casting deep shadows. I saw if we parked deep enough a car couldn't be seen from the road.

I got into the Caddy and told Robby to drive to town setting the GPS for both addresses I had on the paper I stuffed in my pocket. I told Robby what I saw and he thought that was a perfect location for us to park on the night we were going to enter Claudia's house.

Following the directions of the GPS map we found the first mortuary we saw earlier when we came through town. After circling it I saw it wasn't the right one and we departed to the next one. We found the fairly newer constructed building with a lighted sign out front that read, Tooms Funeral Home and Crematorium, Edgar Tooms Mortician, funeral planning and Grief Counselor. I finally had a name for the mortician! We went around the two-story building and I saw the garages with the doorbell. This was the place and Edgar had to be one of the murderers. I saw lights on the second floor that were lit and shadows of what appeared to be two people a man and woman walking past the closed drapes every so often. I wanted a fingerprint of this man but for some reason I didn't know why. I wanted to stay and watch a little while with me having Robby park the Caddy in a used car lot; since there were no other cars in the mortuary lot. He found a spot, parked the Caddy, killed the engine and held me to him as we both watched. After about fifteen minutes we saw shadows kiss and then no further shadows with me thinking either they went to bed or were laying low on the floor to play. I then remembered the scrap of paper under the seat. I stuck my hand between the floor and the seat and I was reward by feeling paper. I brought it out and looked at it seeing a license plate number, it was then I saw the garage doors open showing a black van, a hearse and a silver, almost pink Lexus. The Lexus started and pulled out from the garage stopping. A woman got out of the car wearing an ankle length fur coat with leather gloves and walked toward Edgar. I remembered seeing that coat; lowering the window I heard her heels striking the pavement. He was standing near the doorbell when he then pulled her toward her, kissed him and she almost lost his balance. Edgar released her and then placed his fingers and palm onto a plate that said, Doorbell, Please Ring For Service, to steady himself and hold the woman. He walked with her to her car under a very bright outdoor light when I saw that the woman looked like Claudia. It had to be Winston or Claudia if she were alive but the woman was not happy. How in the hell could it be Claudia if she was dead? It had to be Winston!

Edgar kissed Winston again as she got into her Lexus. He closed her door and she was gone, as she past us I saw that the written license plate number matched. Edgar walked into the garage and closed the garage doors. The lights in the parking lot went out, as well as the upstairs. I saw Edgar lean on that plate and I wanted it. I was hopping there was a good fingerprint on it. I looked in the Caddy and found a large, lock blade, folding knife in the glove compartment. Robby must have read my mind taking the knife from my hand. In a flash he was out the door sprinting silently across the parking lot. I saw him pry off the sign carefully from the wooden molding. He held it at the sides and ran back to me as silent as he did before. Inside the Caddy he placed the sign on the floor on the back floor with the fingerprints up and put the knife into my purse. He smiled at me as he started the engine and we got out of there, fast but quietly.

I looked on the floor seeing that the plate was made of some type of plastic knowing that the fingerprints could smear easily. I couldn't remember if there was anything in the house to protect it. We found one of those chain discount stores that was open all night thinking that for a burg that rolled up its sidewalks at probably seven or eight PM, I counted my blessings. We parked the Caddy in the lot and walked in together, finding everything we needed from plastic to a cardboard box for mailing as we walked around the store. I noted that The Service Desk was also a drop off point for all the parcel carriers. We stood in a long line to check out when the manager saw I was pregnant. She smiled at us and took my arm indicating the next checkout area was open.

She was pleasant to us and asked how far along I was and I told her. She said I was very large when I told her we were having twins. She got excited, squeezed my hand wishing us all the luck in the world and to please come back. I paid for everything with us leaving the store arm in arm with me smiling thinking mom was right. We walked silently, got into the Caddy with Robby carefully picking up the sign with a pair of needle nose pliers as I opened a plastic bag. Gently and slowly Robby put the sign into the bag. We wadded up Kleenex for the packing and closed the Baggie, placed the sign into a box, wrote a brief note and sealed it up. I called Briana on the Sattphone and was rewarded by her answering. I asked her to get Marci's home address from my computer and to call me back.

Robby and I spoke of the store manager actions when Briana called me back giving me the address that I wrote onto the box. The return name was Mrs. Brooke Carpezio and our address that I somehow remembered. Robby took in the box and came out smiling from the store. When he got into the store he told me the manager waited on him. He asked for next day delivery in the morning with her looking up the pickup schedules. She found out that there was one carrier that had a pickup in twenty minutes. She called the package in and got a tracking number for the next day guaranteed delivery. Robby paid for the package and got the receipt. The manager asked if it was okay with us, she'd stop over since she lived down the road from us. Her name was Heather Morton. She gave him her telephone number and Robby gave my Sattphone number. Heather was a potential source of information that couldn't be overlooked.

We were driving down mainstreet when I spotted that the Masonic Lodge was opened. Robby pulled into the lot saying, "Darling I always wanted to be a Mason since Pop is one. I guess I'll go in and get an application for me and an Order of the Eastern Star application for you and me." Robby kissed me and went toward the building when I decided to call Marci. All I did was say Marci twice and told the phone to dial the number. It rang several times when Marci answered with me telling her what I sent to them and what I needed. I also needed the Carpezio name added to the Coach company incorporation through mom temporarily. I told her what we knew and about the dreams I had except for the Brooke part. She was amazed that something like that was happening in a rural area, however things like that could happen anywhere. We spoke of the new contact and our salon appointment that she agreed were potential sources of information. I had just disconnected when Robby came back handing me some forms and placing the Caddy into gear with him saying, "I was told we have to fill those out but I just wanted to look around. I do believe I'm getting as nosey as you are.  They gave me a brief tour and said many of the city workers belong. I think it would be better to have cameras watching the PD and FD, tape them and you watch for Pinky."

"Nosey? I might be curious but never nosey. That sounds good and we need to watch and get into the house and the mortuary. I think the weak link is Ms. Hot Panties Winnie. We have to get into that house, bug it and possibly the old Brook is going to return from the dead tomorrow night, Ms. Hot Panties is going to pee in her panties. Tomorrow after we leave the salon I'm going to be walking the streets and stores so that people see me before I make my housecall."

"And the dead shall rise huh?"

"Naw, to apocalyptic, those idiots think they killed Brooke Jaime Andrews not Mrs. Brooke Carpezio, resident of this town, wife and mother to be. You know the old saying that we all have a twin somewhere in this world; well the bitch is back."

"Maybe we can also flush out Pinky Ring?"  Robby said with me agreeing as we pulled into the driveway of the house. I went inside as Robby parked the Caddy. I went up to our master bedroom hearing the sounds of sexual activity out in the hall. I was tempted to knock but went into our room instead smiling at what I heard.

I had taken off my makeup, Sattphone earpiece and mic as I ran the water into the large, deep, marble tub and climbed into it. I added the bath oils and bubble bath and sat back as the warm water swirled over me. Once the water was chin deep, I shut it off with Briana coming into the bathroom. She sat down on the commode and adjusted her robe, leaning forward, with her knees and thighs together and her feet apart saying, "I know you heard us Sis."

"Not I, it must have been your other older sister. Sweetie, be careful and don't get hurt." I said as I told her what we needed to do. She told me she had all the equipment available and gave the list to Mario because she wanted to go with me to town. In order to put the plan into motion later for Winnie, I needed dark gray twill slacks, a white turtleneck sweater, dark gray pumps and a white, waist length goose down ski jacket with gray Isotoner driving gloves. I asked her to look through the house and my closet for those items. She left the bathroom quickly as I soaked.

I heard Briana going through the closet and relaxed in the bath. It was funny when I touched my belly feeling it protrude as much as it did. I could imagine what the other bellies would be like; I'd probably feel like a beached whale. I looked at my breasts seeing that they were at or really near that D cup range, they still hurt and were sensitive to the touch; I had to get new bras, that was all there was to it. I stood up, drained the water and got out of the bath. I was drying myself off when Briana walked in and was about to leave. I had her sit down when she told me she found everything I wanted. Yeah I had everything but the jewelry she had on that night and had an idea.

"Sweetie are you up to a little B and E tonight?" I said with Briana looking at me strangely saying, "I was planning on…Oh, why not? Mario can wait or I can get him in the morning."

"Good girl, dark clothes and dark, soft soled shoes, braid your hair and a dark hat, jacket and gloves; Lockpicks for me, Tazers and Stunguns for us both. No makeup, now get going!

Briana had my stuff laid out in minutes and ran to her room. Just as I put on my bra, panties and Fat lady black jeans, Robby and Mario came into the room and my dressing area. They scared the hell out of me and I jumped and screamed saying, "What the hell do you both think you're doing scaring me half to death? I was getting dressed…"

"We know and Mario is opening the door and I'm going in with you. Briana stays in the car." Robby said with me saying, "Better idea, Mario and I go in and you stay home with Briana."

"Not on your life! Mario can you cover her butt?"

"You're all crazy! You don't know the layout of the joynt…" Mario was saying when I cut in saying, "Oh yes I do, if you don't get me in, I'll get in myself. We can set the listening devices and cameras tonight on the first floor and try for the second floor."

"What about an alarm system?" Mario said with me saying, "What're you going to steal a coffin or a body, phu-lease. This is the boonies, the sticks; the cops still carry revolvers in their holster and one bullet in that revolver. A traffic stop and a jelly doughnut are big deals for them. Look Mario you open the door, Briana and I get the job done and we leave. Now boys crap or get off the pot! Remember that women can get away with a great deal more than a guy can, especially with a male cop." I had made them both silent and them both think with Robby saying, "Okay two SUVs, Mario gets you in, we leave and set up cameras at the Lodge, PD, Sheriff and state, then the FD. You and Briana take the Mortuary, if that morbid asshole twitches use the Tazer on him and get the hell out of there."

"That's a deal Sweetheart and we'll meet back here." I said kissing him and got finished dressing with Robby and Mario running for the equipment in the coaches. In forty-five minutes we were at the mortuary's side door of the garage. My Caddy was parked in the used car lot and we walked to the garage were Mario had the door open. He saw us and ran to the other SUV that Robby was driving.

We went inside wear night vision goggles that also worked in the Infrared spectrum. It was amazing seeing in the dark as we softly moved inside and around. We found Edgar's office and I went directly to the desk drawer I saw in my dream. I was at a loss for words finding a large box that was filled with all manner of women's jewelry and watches. Rather then to look through the box, I took the entire box contents, put it in my nylon backpack and returned the box. I watched as Briana made short work of the office, crematorium, storeroom and the embalming room planting cameras and listening devices hidden into the electrical outlets and fluorescent light fixtures. I looked in the office and many other places for those blue bottles not finding them.

We found the stairway going upstairs walking slowly up the carpeted stairs coming to the apartment. The door was wide open and we entered seeing statuary and paintings of the erotic nature in the large living room. I was too slow installing the necessary equipment so I gave Briana what I had and looked around the apartment. It was tidy to the point of being squeaky clean. In the den I found video equipment, all manner of equipment and a computer system that NASA would have wanted. It was then I spotted a painting that didn't belong with motif; it was a still life of a bowl of fruit. It didn't hang right, it wasn't level, and I'm one of those people that straighten paintings and pictures that aren't level. On touching the frame it swung open like a door. In my surprise I saw there was a safe behind the painting and the safe door was partially open. I opened the safe door seeing boxes of what looked like DVDs in cases stacked six stacks deep and took a picture with a camera that had infrared film in it. I took many of the DVDs and stuffed them into the backpack. I looked further seeing many of the blue bottles I'd seen in the dream. I opened one and took a sample of the powder and returned the bottle to its place and took many more photos when Briana motioned in the doorway that she was finished. I closed the safe door to where it was that I recalled. I closed the painting door and we left quickly and silently.

Once we were out of the building I began to relax and breath normally. On the way to the Caddy she told me several times she was ready to run after he moved around on the bed. All she did was stop and wait then resume what she was doing. In my mind I hoped he was bothered by the murders yet for some reason I knew he wasn't. After we arrived to the Caddy, Briana deftly climbed a utility pole and went onto the roof of the car lot office. She was up there for several minutes, climbed down and was in the Caddy with our butts heading down the road. I found out later she installed a transmitter, receiver, storage unit controller for the bugs and cameras similar to a control center. Briana said that she could gather the intelligence data from the farm if she had to do so in the coach.

Inside the house we both changed into flannel nightgowns, robes and slippers and with me telling her what I took. She popped in a DVD into the player in my suite and watched it as we sat in a window seat with the drapes drawn closed and the lights off. I wasn't paying much attention to the movie as it turned out to be like a XXX rated movie that featured a girl with something extra until that girl in the movie was smothered with a pillow; several people took their way with her, they took her during and after her demise with one person being Edgar. Briana played several of the DVDs going to the end seeing a different girl. Men, boys, girls, women, and pre-ops; each time each getting offed a different way. If the DVDs weren't made with special effects then Edgar was a murderer, a mass murderer, a serial killer and these were Snuff Films. I took at least thirty DVDs, I didn't make a dent in the stacks in that safe and there were stacks of them. What better way to get rid of a body than the crematorium?

I heard the guys come back with them coming to the suite with Robby and Mario coming and taking us into their arms and kissed us. Mario took Briana with him leaving the suite and us alone. I found out that they had accomplished the placement of the weatherproof cameras. When they came back Mario activated the receivers in the coach to get the downloads every five hours from the mortuary, the PD, Sheriff, State PD, the FD and the Masonic Lodge. Briana and I left over fifty presents in the mortuary. Robby and Mario had left ten cameras. Robby wasn't at all pleased about what I stumbled upon, the film and about my hypothesis. I made him sit with me as I started a new DVD in the player. I almost crapped seeing Claudia and Winnie in the movie, it was documented that Winnie/Winston poisoned Claudia by what I saw. I saw the mole confirming that Winnie was indeed Winston, The preparation and cremation of Claudia's body was shown as well as Edgar washing the body, mounting and screwing the body on the prep table. I was appalled by this act of Necrophilia by a man intrusted by families to prepare the bodily shells of their loved ones for viewing and burial.

Robby and I shook our heads in disbelief with Robby saying, "I will never doubt your dreams again, but we have to be careful. Those DVDs have to go somewhere safe and away from here." I shut off the television and DVD player going to our bed and lying down as Robby undressed, with me saying, "I agree but I sure can't get mom involved because of Tara."

"I think we should copy them and send the ones you took to Warren along with the film and your sample. I can go back right now and ship them off." Robby said as he layed onto the bed.

Rising up my upper body on my elbows I said, "Like hell you will! We all go together or at least stay in pairs, very close." I drew him to me and kissed him with Robby knowing how scared I really was. Being in his arms I felt better but I knew the scope of what we had found and that scared the hell out of me. Robby slept well as he snored in my ear and hogged the blankets. I finally closed my eyes and found a warm place for my cold feet that released me a share of the blankets. Okay so I placed my feet in his crotch. Between his wonderful, strong legs, but I did get the blankets, all of them.

Chapter 14

My internal alarm clock went off and I ignored it, rolled over and went back to sleep. When the sun came up the bedroom it was still dark when I was softly shaken. I opened my eyes seeing Mario smiling at me saying, "Briana has breakfast ready, so c'mon down Sis. She says to come as you are but not if you're naked."

"What the hell are you guys up for?" I said groggily with Mario saying, "We stayed awake all night and copied those DVDs. We figured you'd want at least three copies after Bri told me about them and I figured out what they were. We're dealing with some very sick people here and I want to be alive and marry Bri."

"Honey, she can't have…"

"So what?  She told me everything and I figured that if you could get her on the straight and narrow you saw something in her worthwhile to save, and so did Darla."

"Mario, tell Sis we'll be right down and no pubic hairs in the oatmeal from either of you." I said with Mario leaving with a bounce in his step.

Kissing Robby his eyes opened, he smiled refusing to move. There was only two ways to make him move, make love to him or tickle him and I chose the latter. I tickled him unmercifully anywhere and everywhere I could with him almost getting me a few times. I stopped the tickle fest, grabbed my robe, slippers and fled for my life and weak bladder. He nearly caught me a few times until he slid down the stairs on his butt. I knew I was free and ran like hell into the kitchen and sat in a vacant chair putting on my robe and slippers. Robby had just come into the kitchen and sat at a chair with Briana pointing to it. She put her hands on her hips saying, "You should know better than to run through the house. I heard your butt cheeks slapping on the stairs. And you, ladies do not run through the house especially since they're pregnant. We have things to do today."

"Damn when did mom get here?" Robby said smiling then laughed causing all of us to laugh.

Briana sat down after putting the food onto the table. While we ate we spoke of what we were going to do that day when the telephone rang. I left the table and went to the den and answered the phone hearing mom's voice with her saying, "I heard you sent a package to Marci? Okay so where's mine?"

"I'll steal on of those signs somewhere and send you one, mom. If you speak to her tell her we're sending more packages." I said telling her what we all did. She wasn't happy in the least at what we did, as I thought she would be. I got my butt reamed out by her for taking too much of a chance.

I told her of the dreams I had after I closed the door, locked it and turned on the stereo with mom saying, "Sweetie I'm not going through the big be careful speech, but these people are not sane, use caution and be careful to who you speak to and say anything to. Follow the cover you have and take your time. If one of them is a cop or fire fighter they have ears everywhere and a politician in their pocket to help them. You're an outsider and those people in that town or any town stick together."

"I know mom that's one reason I kept a low profile. The cops here are brutal, that's also why I believe Pinky is a local. We're going to take a coach into town today and an SUV while its parked it can collect the data while the guys use the SUV to take the DVDs to get shipped out." I said with mom close to tears saying, "Darling please call Warren and tell him what you did to cover your butt. I know Marci and he will get the ball rolling to protect all of you, I really don't want to lose you to those people." I agreed with her and told her we loved her and hung up the telephone and stood up. I walked to the door, opened the door and left the den going upstairs to my bedroom.

I found my Sattphone, the earpiece placing it into my ear and the mic in my hand and closed the bedroom door; I called Warren at the office. He had a special line that I called that bypassed the switchboard and the nosey secretaries that liked to screen calls. I was pleased that the number was added to the Sattphone from my Laptop

Warren answered the line and I heard the beep of the recording machine. He was pleased that I called when I told him what I did and what we had. He went into a tirade about the laws I broke and what could have happened if I was caught. I cut him off and told him about the DVDs and what those animals did to Claudia's body and the poisoning of her. Along with what she did to her husband that looked similar to her physically with him saying, "Oh Lord, B and E, Wire Tapping, concealed cameras, Necrophilia, Sodomy, Manage a Trois, Arsenic poisoning, Insurance Fraud, Snuff Films, sex change husbands, and murder; My day went from great to shit in five minutes. Honey, I'm sorry but this is way over our heads…"

"Boss you know me, what I can do and I have to nail these people. I owe it to each and every person on those DVDs. Even if you fired me I'd nail them still, I'd find a cop somewhere that was clean and would listen to me. Sure those DVDs were gotten illegally but that can be overlooked due to their content. I need to get one of them to talk and I'm going after Winston or Winnie or whatever and the guy with the Pinky Ring. Pinky and Winnie are the keys but our girl with something extra is going to turn him over to me. She's then going to turn Tooms over to take the bigger fall and then that gurney with the special I Vs that put you to sleep and you never wake up. If Pinky is a cop, he's dead meat in prison and he knows it. The people he sent away have long memories and the others just hate cops, especially crooked cops."

"Brooke, I'll call in some favors, get me those DVDs as soon as possible." Warren said with me saying, "I'll have it packed up in twenty minutes have a helicopter at the airport here in an hour with my brother in law, Johnny and three twenty two inch Maggio pizzas with everything on it, hold the anchovies. You know pregnant women have cravings besides I have a beauty salon appointment I simply must be at."

"Are you out…Beauty Salon…All right, you win, who's going to be there then?" Warren asked dejectedly with me smiling knowing I had won and saying, "Mario and Robby will be there to meet the aircraft. Tell Johnny to look for the coach also book and pay for the aircraft under the Maggio or my cover name, not Delta. Have them use the heliport on the roof you never use." I thanked Warren and disconnected. I was turned toward the window when I felt a hand on my shoulder with Robby saying, "I heard what you said to Warren, while you girls are being made more beautiful, we'll get that stuff to Johnny. He volunteered to help so I say let him help. I can't wait to see his face when he lands, he hates to fly." I was going to tell him was rotten, but I wished I could see Johnny's face also. I giggled and gave him a kiss telling him to get dressed.

I was digging in my purse when I found the slip of paper with the store managers name and number. I added the name and number to my database in the phone and had the phone dial it. After three rings it was answered by the woman. I told her who I was and she remembered me saying, "The kids were sent off to school, I was going to take a bath and was going to call you later."

"We're all going to get our hair done at Carol's Salon…"

"No kidding, she's really good, she studied in LA but she was from here. When her mom got sick she came home, then her mom died and her dad gave her the money to start up the salon and I need my hair done. Oh her daddy is the Chief of Police here in town, a real good guy. He goes in there a lot with his girlfriend Winifred. She just lost her sister and the sister's husband abandoned her or something. " Heather said as the bells began playing a song in my head when I said, "How about we pick you up and we all go there?"

"That's great as long as I get home before the kids do or I won't have a home. I need to find a man, being a single parent of three kids is hell." Heather said confirming an hour, and we disconnected. I ran downstairs and told Mario to get the coach without the equipment in it ready and that we were all using that coach. They looked at me strangely when I told them why. It was amazing to us the way Heather had disclosed some information that I needed and the cherry on the whipped cream was that Pinky Ring might be the Chief of Police. I told them all to get dressed and called Warren back as I ran back to the bedroom with Robby right behind me.

Warren answered the telephone with me saying, "I think you're getting slower in your old age gramps or is it all the beer, sex and gas."

"No beer just hard liquor, screwing the wife and loads of gas, but I can probably outrun you in your condition, mommy." Warren and I laughed but the laughter stopped when I had just disclosed what I learned. I knew that he was recording the conversations just as he did before. I told him what had just had transpired and the revelations Heather had made to me. I heard him take in a breath, a long breath saying, "I have a call into the States Attorney, your print was lifted and identified by the police here. Edgar is or was a mortician but his name is Edgar Carlson. He's wanted for questioning by the Vancouver BC, PD for a murder investigation. Since the Chief of Police might be involved with him…"

"I know he has to be told, I'm going to grab some sleep this afternoon and hit Winnie's house tonight. Briana and I are going in, but when you speak to the States Attorney tell him to base the Search Warrants on the DVDs that simply fell into his hands anonymously. The State Cops here, if involved will tell the Chief or Sheriff so if any cops are used they have to be outsiders, blend in as couples, they have sit back and watch me work." I said as his telephone rang, Warren laid the phone down on his desk and heard him speak on the other telephone.

It was Marlon Jennings, the States Attorney calling Warren back. Warren told the story of what I had uncovered, and what I did and was about to do. I heard Warren speaking in a low voice and something about the RCMP, Interpol, Feds, State Police and wearing a wire. My stomach dropped by the use of those acronyms and words. I heard the telephone hang up and Warren picked up the other phone and saying, "It's all set, the cops are coming in, and they're going help. The Breaking and Entering wasn't kosher but considering the DVDs and what they contained gave basis to the warrant for murder. You also need to wear a wire all the time when you're out and about. I hope none of you left fingerprints at the scene?"

"That can be done, I'll have Briana call you with the Freqs. Nope, no prints and we'll turn over the videotapes from the cameras and the audiotapes after we make copies for our files. We also want copies of all those DVDs they seized incase we have or had any more clients that were victims. Warren, what's with the RCMP?"

"You heard, your mortician is fleeing from an investigation in Canada. The Local PD sent the prints and the ID to Interpol and Marlon at my direction contacted the RCMP, something about international cooperation. Sweetheart I know whatever I say you're going to do the opposite. If I told you no on what you plan you'd do it any way, be careful or I'll never have any peace from Marci for letting you get harmed." Warren said as he hung up the telephone. I said a silent little prayer to the Creator and Brooke to help us because we were sure as hell going to need it.

While I was dressing I call Briana on her Sattphone telling what was going on and what had to be done not getting into our foray that coming night. I had chosen a white stretched lace bra as we spoke noticing that my comfort level while wearing it was high. I decided during the conversation I needed many of these. Briana had told me that Mario and Robby were getting the other coach ready and it would be audio and video equipped before we left. As I pulled up my white satin fat lady panties with a lace pregnancy panel I spoke about the wire deciding we all should wear them to document our contacts with the locals. She'd have them ready and call Warren with the frequencies. While I drew on my nude thigh high stockings we disconnected. I pulled up lilac colored, stretchy, pregnancy paneled jeans that were flared and my black patent Mary Janes that mom bought for me. Buckling them I thought about what Heather had said about Winnie, sure she was a victim but that was no excuse for murder. I pulled out a lilac colored, long sleeved, cotton blouse and put it on seeing that the hem rested at and flared out at mid thigh. I buttoned the blouse that was decorated with gold buttons imprinted with a mother holding a baby. I left three top buttons undone and tied the pregnancy expanding belt in the back into a bow and raised the back of the collar up. I did my makeup using barely anything but glossed, pearlized lipstick, blush and eyebrow pencil and placed my hair into a ponytail up high, that it came off center of my head.  I looked into the mirror see myself being noticeably pregnant thinking that my wedding gown would never fit now. I gave a sigh and went downstairs after changing my purse for a black shoulder type.

I found a black fake fur car coat with a hood and black leather gloves and put them on noticing how quiet the house was. I went to the den opening the safe and placed my Andrews ID into it seeing that the rest of the household did the same and I was the last one to do so. I slapped my hand mentally that I should have done it when we came.

While closing the safe I heard the back door open and woman's footsteps. I turned around seeing Briana smiling with several objects in her hands and her saying, "We're all set Sis and I need to do you."

"Do me how and what with, damn I hope it isn't a dildo." I said smiling as Briana sighed and placed her hands on her hips saying, "You know you aggravate me at times, I have the wires. These are different from the wires the cops use these send audio and video on a high frequency to the receivers in the coaches from the transmitters we carry. The coach we're using collects the data and sends it to the other coach for archiving; they're good for about ten miles. They look like a piece of jewelry like a broach for us and a pen and pencil set for the guys. The battery life is about twelve hours for the cameras and the transmitter/receiver in your purse and on the guys are good for about the same amount of time. Everything is small, waterproof and lightweight with no wires. The guys weren't too happy when I taped the transceivers onto the insides of their butt cheeks to hide them, but we can do that later to us or keep them in our purses. I also have the suppository type that you stick up your…"

"The purse will be fine, maybe you can use them on the guys." I said with me thinking I had enough things going and coming from my butt without having to go fishing in the commode for something I forgot to take out. Then there was the matter of Robby and his friskiness. I figured the guys might enjoy the thrill of getting something up their butts.

I saw the two-inch diameter cloisonné pin Briana was wearing being a starburst but when I saw mine it was a woman holding two babies in each of her arms smiling and looking at the babies. I looked at Briana saying, "I assume that these are not stock units I have on?"

"There was a note from Denny that said he got these for you that's why the delivery was late. I have a real fancy set in the coach for you also with earrings and all. Mine were one of the backup sets." Briana said placing a call onto her cellphone to Mario. She made a few adjustments as she spoke to Mario and disconnected taking my hand with us going outside to the waiting coach. On seeing the coach it looked hefty and impressive with the sunlight hitting the sparkling paintjob, it was even more inspiring inside seeing why musicians and others traveled this way. You had comfort, privacy and elegance as you traveled down the roads to you gigs.

Briana held my arm as I got inside seeing that Mario was smiling and prepared to drive, sitting in the drivers seat. Robby was sitting at a dinette table looking out the window that Briana and I walked to.

Once he saw us he smiled as we sat down and he took my hand. I heard the door close, the airbrakes release and felt the movement as we started to leave the grounds of the farm. I watched out the window while I said, "I do hope you guys are as scared as I am? Thank the builders we have powder rooms available."

"I think we'd be nuts to say we aren't, as for the powder rooms we have plenty of toilette paper in them. I called Warren and gave him the frequency information I got from Middle Sis. Sis you did okay but while we're gone make sure Brooke is safe and so are you."

'Robby, they aren't going to take us from a crowded hair salon with so many people around and on the streets. Anyway, I have a Tazer ready that I can get to and Brooke has her Stunner. All I ask is that you guys hurry back." Briana said with Mario saying from the driver's seat, "Yeah Rob they want to jump our bones."

That does sound good but I wasn't thinking about it." I said as I told them what we had to do and when along with what I had learned with Mario saying, "Here we go again! Brooke this doesn't smell good at all…"

I know but it is a fast in and out for us, drop the equipment, possibly look around and get the hell out." I said as we stopped, seeing a cottage type house at the end of a gravel road with a compact car parked at its side. Mario swore softly and slowly backed the coach down the road when a woman came from the house wearing blue jeans, a gray sweater and white sneakers that I recognized as Heather. 

I left the table and had Mario open the door and walked outside. Walking around the front of the coach, Heather saw me, waved and ran inside. She came from the house wearing a pink nylon ski jacket and ran to me hugging me. I took her inside the coach with her sitting next to Briana and I next to Robby with Her saying, "Damn, so this thing belongs to you guys? The town's phone lines were burning when you guys came through. There were rumors the Fed's were in town to aliens had landed at one of the farms."

"Naw, we bought our farm moths ago, we wanted to get away from the city life. Our mom is selling our house and building and we're moving the business out here." I said with Heather saying, "That'll make the mayor and Chamber of Commerce smile, more businesses, growth and more money for the town."

"Considering that these are always on the road there's not that much growth, jobs or money in it for them." Robby said with Heather saying, "Still we have new blood and pretty soon new babies to increase the population." Heather smiled at all of us, reached over the dinette and patted my belly with me saying, "I guess, we left the city because of many factor but two factors were the murders and sex crimes."

We spoke about this area that the cops were crooked by the speed traps they ran and some of the scams they did. She disclosed that the area had many groups of people that delved into all manner of kinky sex from the bizarre to the mild. She had even heard rumors that there were men posing and living as women in the town for years. She had heard that incest was rampant in the county along with Winnie and Claudia being lovers as well as sisters Heather told us just as Mario parked the coach in front of the salon. Yeah he parked it all right taking many of the parking spaces in front of the salon.

On leaving the coach people were gathered in little groups and talking. Heather took Briana's and my hand and led us into the salon with Mario and Robby following. Waking through the door my nose was assaulted by the smell of permanents and gobs of overpowering perfumes. Eight stations were available for stylists and each of them were being used, as were the two manicurists stations. The place wasn't the best decorated but served the purpose of the patrons and those that worked there. I noticed that all the stylists were nicely dressed in dresses, blouses, skirts and wore heels of various styles and heights.

While standing at the reception desk a woman in her late twenties approached the desk. She wore a royal blue, long sleeved, sweater dress with a scoop neckline; the dress showed the ampleness of her boobs, a gold metal chain belt was fastened that showed off her trim waist and wide hips. The hem of the dress was about four inches above her knees showing off her sheer black nylons that encased her shapely legs to her feet and her feet in four-inch, stiletto heeled, and royal blue fabric pumps. I saw the talon like nails she had, wondering how she managed to work. Her makeup was heavy but tastefully done correctly and her long, curled blond hair. When she finally spoke her voice was seductively spread with honey, but way too low for a woman. Her voice was not a lilting soprano of a woman's voice or even close to the seductive, smoky, whiskeyness of a contralto by any means. My inner warning went off when I heard the voice. I had heard drag queens before and this sounded like many of those impersonators I had heard.

"We have an appointments I'm Mrs. Carpezio and Heather our neighbor here also has one. Oh you must be the people that bought the Arlen place if you live by Heather." Carol said with me smiling and saying, "Yes we bought it months ago and had the renovations done. Originally it was going to be used as a vacation place but then I became pregnant."

"So you left the city for the Hick Life. Well C'mon ladies and gents we'll get you your hair washed and get you all seated." Carol said taking us to the shampoo station. While I was having my hair washed I thought I wanted her fingerprints too but how?

Robby and I were the first to have our hair washed and we sat next to each other. I leaned my head onto his shoulder and whispered my concerns and what we needed, Carol's fingerprints. He took my hand, held it and squeezed it twice with me knowing at once he understood. When everyone had their hair washed and wrapped in towels; Carol took Briana, Heather and me into another room as Robby and Mario were getting their haircut. We had to remove or tops and were handed smocks to put on. I saw that Carol was watching us and when her eyes went to my large breasts and expanded belly her eyes gave her away with surprise she at me. I think she was expecting to find one of those cotton empathy bellies. I closed my smock as did Heather and Briana and we left the room and taken to different stations. Guess whom I got?

Carol took off my towel and combed out my hair as I told her what I wanted was a razor cut shag with a perm for added body. While she was working on me I saw that Robby was watching her. The guys were finished with Robby coming to me with Carol walking away when another woman came into the salon. As Robby gave me a kiss he took something from the tray that was close by me that Carol was working from. I have no idea how he did it or what he took but he did take something and left the salon with Mario.

I heard the coach start up and saw it leaving when Carol returned saying, "Those buses sure caused the people to talk in town, some are even saying you're government." I looked in the mirror at her saying, "Nope, my husband leases them out to people that want them like rock groups, celebrities and such. The round antennas on the top are for the satellite television and radio. We have just the one coach now because the others are all leased out now. The business pays the bills and will pay for the babies."

"Babies? I saw you were pregnant but I had no idea you were having more than one. Honey, one baby is a lot but more than one that can be stressful." Carol said with me saying, "That's why my brother in law and sister are here, Y'know to help me." All during the appointment while having my hair, nails and makeup Carol pumped all of us for information and me. Briana of course was asked questions that she gave answers too but watched what she said. Heather it seemed said the least and gave the least information.

The Coach had return just as we finished; I was close to panic wondering where they were. All manner of thoughts went through my mind with them not returning after an hour, after two hours I was ready to run down the streets to find them. I silently prayed they were all right and would return to us unharmed. We were finished and I paid with a check on a local bank embossed with my name and address of the house. I made sure Carol read my Driver's license and took the information from it. I had a feeling her father would check that information too.

We left the salon and went to the coach and went inside where Robby and Mario were standing near the door smiling. Mario got into the driver's seat with us sitting at the dinette with Heather saying, "That bitch is good with the hair but she sure is nosey. Even in school she was like that." I looked at Heather saying, "She went to school here? Sorry Hon, but she sounds more like a man…"

"Yeah, but in grammar school she was always quiet. Her momma died when she gave birth, I heard there were twins but I only saw Carol. She was daddy's little girl, always dressed pretty while most of us girls wore flannels, jeans and sneaks. She was always with us girls and asked a lot of questions about the families but she really didn't have any friends. Somewhere around her high school years her voice changed and her boobs grew and her hips overnight after summer vacation. She was on the list of every boy in school to lay her, but she rarely if ever dated. If she did her daddy had to approve of the poor guy and him being a cop they all ran like hell. Then she left town, came back about several years ago and we saw these swap clubs sprout up all over. I divorced my old man because he wanted to taste the fruits of the other neighbors around the county. I went to one of those, at Carol's house and saw Claudia, Winnie, her dad, Edgar that just opened the mortuary and a few others were there. I freaked when I saw the cameras and the lights and walked about five miles home. That night when he got home I told the old man if he wanted to play around I'd divorce his ass and I did. I haven't seen him since that night; I filed the papers, got the kids and the divorce. I never did get back his wedding ring, that I bought." Heather said showing her ring on her key chain. It was a plain gold band with a cowboy boot and two branding irons on each side of the boot with their initials A for Adam and H for Heather.

We found a place to park the coach and walked along the main street of the town. We walked along the street as we spoke of inconsequential things and went into many of the shops where Heather introduced us to the shopkeepers. I purchased a few Dream Catchers and sun catchers for the house, the coaches and the vehicles. We then went into a shop or more of a restaurant that was near the police department. The shop was famous for its ice cream fountain. We all sat at the counter because the shop booths were full when a tall man walked in. The shop went quiet as the man came to the counter. He ordered a milkshake and I distinctly heard the soda jerk call him chief. I looked at him and he smiled when I saw his ring, a pinky ring with the Masonic emblem on his left hand. He looked over and saw Heather and in a booming voice he said hello and introduced himself to us as the Chief of Police, Bernie Brewster.

Bernie shook our hands, which I noticed was wet, a sweaty type of wet. The old wives adage was if a man has sweaty hands to be careful of deceit. This guy was slick, a smarmy type of slick. I sensed he was dangerous and then I heard him say to Robby, "So you folks own the old Arlen place, we had reports of a lot of things going on there."

"It called, my mother, sisters, brothers in laws, decorator, workmen and me going there and then we found out I was pregnant. I love that old home and the pond, which was what sold it all for a vacation place for us. Then we thought of just moving out here and bringing the business with us and we did."

"Yeah, Beautiful Dreamin' Coaches Inc. and they're mostly all out on the road as leases, we're doin' alright." Robby said with the Chief wishing us luck and leaving with the noise and conversation resuming after he left the shop.

The soda jerk came to us and gave us fresh orders saying, "You people pissed the old bastard off, you're welcome here at anytime and your money's no good here. Oh Mr. Briar wants to see you in back, ma'am." The kid left us alone with Heather excitedly saying, "Damn you must have impressed Briar for him to see you. He's like a hermit since his son ran away not long ago when his wife died in a car accident. The kid was kind of strange, wore dark baggy clothes, long blue hair and dark makeup all the time, I guess no different than some of the girls you see. Some people said they saw him wearing dresses too, but dark dresses, I bet he looked cute."

I asked for directions to the bathroom and walked down the hallway and found the bathroom. I walked in and found a empty stall and used the commode when I heard the door open and then I heard a click of a lock with a man saying, "Hello Brooke dear, I'm so happy they didn't kill you too. When I hadn't seen you for a week I began to worry. I didn't realize you were pregnant dear?"

I was stunned that someone knew me and thought it might be the person I was going to meet saying, "No I'm fine Mr. Briar…"

"Dear it's Maury to you, be careful of the chief and that bitchy daughter of his. Doris my deceased wife hated that pig, always did, that's why she's dead. I know you heard the rumors Janis or January my son or daughter, whichever depends upon how you look at it but I heard from the kid. My brother is protecting her in the city. When Janis told us what debauchery was going on and the movies they made, Doris went mad and confronted them all, Winnie, Claudia, Bernie, Tooms and that bitch, Carol; she never came home that night. The Coroner said she was drinking and slammed the car into a tree, she didn't drink, never has touched a drop in her life. I had Janis pack Doris's clothes and things, dress in her clothes and got her out of town when my brother came up. Janis hasn't spoken to anyone but she will to you I think. Here's her address and telephone number." I saw the paper come from under the stall that I took, got dressed, flushed and opened the door seeing a tired man, with red eyes, in his forties of medium build, balding and casually dressed in pullover shirt and slacks that belonged on a golf course.

I saw that the man had been crying with me saying, "I can't do…"

"Brooke I know you're a cop or something like it when Janis and I met you at the country club a few weeks ago. I used to be a cop for the state and quit after seeing what these local cops do all the time and get away with it. When we gave you those lessons you asked too many questions and pumped away. Janis wanted the money from you to get her operation when I had her get out of town, she was scared and I talked her out of it. She was scared of you at the golf course and so was I, being the Pro I made good money and Claudia was a member. Janis worked sometimes with me and no one cared if Janis wore a pink tutu as long as she could teach them how to swing a club."

"But the money?"

"Janis is independent and daddy was pig headed wanting his son back, I don't care which I get back son or daughter. I lost my wife and Janis is all I have now. I want that bastard cop or anyone involved in jail where he or they belong." Maury said with me hugging him saying, "Maury, I can't tell you anything but go join Janis and tell her you love her. Stay with her and your brother better yet have him come get you at the club or here and watch the newspapers. Stay around a lot of people you trust and never be alone." He unlocked the door after kissing my cheek and left the powder room. I watched him as he went to the back room while I went and washed my hands, dried them and left.

I went back to the counter and rejoined everyone with Robby saying, "I thought you fell in, I was going in there to get you." I looked at Robby after I took a sip of my drink smiling and saying, "Dear, you know pregnant women and small bladders go together." I left a tip on the counter when we finished and we left heading back to the coach.

Chapter 15

Mario opened the coach, with us all getting in and sat down at the dinette with Heather saying, "What the hell is going on? " I had to leave the table as my Sattphone rang and I went to the bathroom.

I sat down on the commode seat and answered the Sattphone with Warren saying, "What the hell is going on there, Brooke?" There's no criminal record far a Carol, but Carol is a Carl that has a prostitution rap sheet under the alias of Gloria St. James also of Vancouver. I spoke to the cop that arrested her or him. He said she has her own equipment up top but when they removed the bottom she had a bigger Schwantz then he had. She was also involved with the mortician."

I filled him in on what I had found out from Heather and Briars and gave him the address of where Janis was and suggested to get Janis, the father and uncle to safety. Janis was a witness to the doings that went on behind closed doors although not to the murders. We both came to the conclusion that Heather was not safe either nor her children. Warren said that a Special Investigator for the state would be calling me identifying himself as Tommy. We both disconnected and I went out to rejoin everyone ignoring what Heather had asked and inviting her and her children to have dinner with us.

She was hesitant at first but accepted saying, "Oh hell, why not, at least I won't have dishes to wash, and maybe my brats will behave themselves for a change."

"Great its pizza night I think, if my husband didn't forget. I've been craving it." I said with Robby nodding yes as Mario began to slow down and we saw Heather's house. She said the kids would be home in fifteen minutes with me telling her Mario would be back to get them all.

Mario backed the coach down the graveled road, let Heather out, we watched as she went inside with Mario taking the coach with us home. On the way I told them everything in an abbreviated manner but the entire conversation was that was agreed upon was to get Heather to the house.

Mario drove the coach from the main road to our road and into the courtyard. Robby came inside with us carrying the pizzas that he placed into the oven to keep warm as we heard the coach leave. He told us about Johnny looking green as the door opened on the helicopter and he got out of it kissing the ground. The pilot of the helicopter was an off duty city cop and told them what he heard about the town and the corrupt PD. They went for coffee away from the airport and found a place to sit and talk. They lost track of time as they spoke with Mario taking them back to the helicopter at the airport. They were given everything and an officer was waiting on the heliport with Warren.

When the subject of Carol arose Briana said, "Sis, the girl in school that Heather described and the woman you saw are the same. Her eyes lit up when she spoke of her daddy. I think when mommy died he always had Carl dress in those dresses from a baby on. I bet that if we dig deeper the paperwork says Carl died and Carol is alive. I also bet that daddy was boffing her as a child. When she was arrested they found her thingy and she said Carl. Heather said the hips and breasts came over the summer that's more than enough time to get implants to fill her out and liposuction for the tummy and waist."

"And that was Vancouver and she knew Edgar, she comes here and guess who follows. Daddy is a shell; Edgar is a bully and those films we found. Damnit, I bet she's the brain! She's manipulating everything, she come to town and these private sex clubs take off. Then people start to disappear, Oh shit!" I ran from the kitchen and upstairs. I found my knapsack and emptied it onto the bed. I found the jewelry Brooke wore when she was killed and found the distinctive ring Heather's husband wore that matched her ring. Damnit to hell! I sat on the bed looking at the mound of jewelry that represented people, murdered people! I was pissed as my blood pressure went up just as Robby came into the room and closed the door.

He looked at the jewelry and saw Brooke's jewelry picking it up and putting it into my hand saying, "Darling, these are yours now with her blessings. She's been helping you with those dreams. You owe her and by getting these animals the debt is repaid." I placed her jewelry on with Robby giving me a kiss and a smile.

"I'll always be indebted to her for you, mom and my sisters, along with this life. But how do we tell Heather about this?" I said as I handed Robby the matching ring to Heather's ring. Robby held the ring and looked at it saying, "She has to be told and you, Mario and Briana have no choice but to rig Winnie's house for the late night show."

"We'll get in, I want you and Mario to stay here and protect Heather and her family. They saw her with us so…" As I was speaking my Sattphone rang with me answering it with the caller saying, "Hello Brooke can we speak this is Tommy." When I heard the name I was so very please that I said, "Sure just Robby and I are here and the door is closed."

"We have the packages you sent, the sample as you sent was Arsenic but laced with Morphine. If the deceased ashes are available we might be able to prove she was poisoned and not dead from a car wreck. The people at the capital are arguing with the judge for the warrants."

"Yeah, well add the Chiefs daughter and her AKA and the unknown person is the Chief. There are possibly two or three witnesses to other events that could have led to their deaths. One person will only speak to me and another is concerned about the child. I have a mom and her kids coming also." I said with the Investigator saying, "Listen, we'll get them out and protect them…"

"That's fine but you're not dealing with the average perp these are murderers, mass murderers, pure animals dealing in Snuff, then cremating the bodies. I bet wherever the trail leads that the mortician has been in the mortuary and it has a crematorium, also follow Carol." I said with Tommy saying, "We got the message from the bosses, we have people in the town and right now I see your bedroom light on, at least on the second floor. I have your thermal images sitting on a bed."

"Okay you proved your point, just turn that stuff off, when it gets dark or you'll be an accomplice." I said as he gave me several names and telephone numbers that were programmed into my Sattphone if we needed help. We disconnected with me changing to dark gray twill slacks, a white turtleneck sweater, dark gray Mary Janes and a dark gray, waist length goose down ski jacket with gray Isotoner driving gloves as I told Robby what Tommy had said with Robby saying, "I just hope no one saw them or him. Get in and out of that house, that's all I ask, I want my wife back in one piece." I gave Robby a lingering kiss. I slipped Heather's ring into a pocket, as we both went downstairs with my urgings, as my dear loving husband had ideas, Very Big Ideas.

Walking into the kitchen I saw Briana had been busy and as usual proved herself in the use of my kitchen. The table was set an antipasto tray was on the table and the aroma of the pizza was strong coming from the convection oven. We heard the diesel sounds of the coach returning and the sound of the air brakes, as it braked along with the barn door opening. I heard voices of both adults and children and then the porch door opening then the back door opening with Heather coming in holding the hand of a little girl that was in the age range of a second grader wearing a pink snowsuit and Mary Janes. Mario walked in carrying two more children dressed in pink snowsuits and Mary Janes. Once the hoods were off I saw the unquestionable fact that these babies were her children. They all had her hair, eyes and facial structure, their hair in ponytails and learnt mannerisms. Once we got the children out of the snow suits they had on pink corduroy bib overalls and pink and white sweaters with snowflakes knitted into them. The oldest child was Alice, next was Jessi and Kelli was the youngest.

"Sorry it took so long but we had to change our clothes and wash up. I honestly can't imagine how kids can get so dirty in school, but they do." Heather said sitting down after the kids were seated. The kids ate the pizza and the appetizer as if it was their last meal on earth. Mario and Robby were fawning over the kids and so were Briana and I, but we were careful not to cross the line as Heather was their mother and mothers do know what is best for their babies.

Mario took the kids into the television room after we ate with us enjoying our coffee with Heather saying, "Thank you for the meal, I can't tell how long it's been since we had pizza. I have back child support coming but no one can seem to find Max. You get paid, make all the bills, buy the essential groceries and there isn't much left. You use the resale shops and take clothes from people when their kids outgrown them. When your kids outgrow them then you pass them on. So what's with the all in dark clothes girls, you going on a burglary spree? If you are bring me back some of the extra green stuff."

I was essentially stunned that Heather noticed how Briana was dressed but women were observant of how other women dressed with me saying, "It's just a change for her, but Briana likes the Goth look."

"Damn there are sure a lot of those kids around, I see them in the store all the time. When I was a teenager I wore jeans and t-shirts a lot but for school and going out I was all girl. I loved the guys watching me and trying to put the make on me for a date, sometimes even a little sex in the back seat was fun. That boy had to be really special for that though."

"Sweetie you're still good looking…"

"Yeah but the guys around here don't want a woman with kids especially a woman with someone else's kids. Ya know my husband made a good living as a diesel mechanic and doing farm equipment repair, with his checks and mine we did okay. I guess he cared for us, still I almost divorced him a few years back when he told me he was bisexual and even screwed men before; I was pregnant with Kelli I think. I cried for days and wouldn't speak to him. I figured out I was strong and if I was strong I could keep the interest burning in our marriage. I never told you this but the asshole dated Carol in high school. Maybe that's why I don't care for her, I guess in some respects it was jealousy. I can tell you now that she and those people she's around scare the hell out of me. People I heard have disappeared in the county mostly younger people both men and women. Hell this county is all the Soap Operas rolled into one, neighbors are screwing neighbors, and people are screwing their kids, wives and their livestock. Hell not too far back at harvest time some degenerate was getting a BJ from his kid, hit a bump and the kid did a number on him. The kid was his son, a football player and you'd never know the kid was that way, but then he was always dating some girl or another."

"Sometimes sex can be an addiction or the wife isn't doing her job or the roles are reversed. Mothers can be in bed with their son or daughter because she can't be satisfied by the husband." I said with Heather saying, "I guess, but if it was me I'd get a vibrator like I have now. " I heard and felt the earpiece in my ear vibrate notifying me I had a call coming in. I left the kitchen and went into my den answering the call with Tommy saying, "The mark left her house all prettied up and went to the mortician. It's pretty dark now and you didn't get this call but take many pictures with that IR film."

"We'll get going, Mario and Robby are staying with Heather and her girls here. We're taking the Suburban enjoy the show you're about to see." I said giggling with Tommy saying, "Yeah, I'll be so keyed up I'll screw my wife and we'll have another kid or I'll start wearing dresses and getting laid by guys. Be careful Brooke, I'm not supposed to do this but we'll watch your back if we can."

"Anything that turns you on, Honey and thanks." I said as I disconnected with me putting on a black jacket over my white jacket and bib overalls over my clothes, a filled knapsack with extra pockets and black gloves. I walked into the kitchen and told Briana to get ready when Heather said, "What the hell is going on? I asked it before and you ignored me and blowing it off."

"Heather, Briana and I are leaving for about and hour, the guys are staying here to protect you."

"From what? I'm not comfortable with this. First Carol, then daddy and then Blair, you're not telling me a damn thing. I think we should all leave and forget we ever met you." Heather said as I reached into my pocket and retrieved the ring placing it into her hand saying, "I presume you recognize it? That was your husband's ring that I took from Edgar's mortuary last night."

"So you are burglars and you tell me either I help you or we die at the hands of those two guys." Heather said frightened as she peered at and twirled the ring I gave her with me laughing and saying, "Sweetie you have nothing to fear from us but a great deal to fear from Carol and her bunch."

"Carol? Oh Lord, that party, they were going to kill me!" Heather said then becoming silent, and then paling, with me saying, "Probably, we stumbled onto this Den of Iniquity because of their screw ups and Claudia Horst?"

"Now I'm really confused, Claudia died in a one car accident…"

"No she was poisoned by Winifred who's really Winston. I was brought in to investigate her death because of the amount of her payout on the insurance policy."

"You're a cop! I assume your name isn't Brooke Carpezio then and these people are cops too?" Heather said shaking with me going to her and holding her shoulders saying, "No our first names are our own and I'm an insurance investigator and my husband, brother-in-law and sister are working with me. Robby does own the coach leasing business and the coach was just big enough to hold Briana's electronic surveillance equipment. Heather all I ask is that the kids, you stay here with the guys and you stay here tonight. The cops have this place Staked Out and they'll move if someone from that group comes calling. We'll get you out tomorrow or later tonight. Darling husband of mine, I do love you and do tell Heather what we do know." I went to Robby, kissed him and ran upstairs to my bedroom. I drained my bladder first, and then went underneath the bed pulling out the disguise cases finding what I wanted. I closed the cases and returned them to where I had gotten them from placing an aerosol can and then a sterile packed syringe and vial placing then all into my knapsack. I made my way downstairs kissed Mario and Robby and patted Heather's shoulders with Briana and I running to the Suburban.

I started the Suburban as we both put on ski masks covering our faces and hair. Briana handed me the camera that I slung over my shoulder along with spare thirty-five millimeter Infra Red film canisters tapped to the sling by black PVC tape. Briana checked her tools, Tazer with her Stungun and I found the lock picks, Tazer and Stungun feeling the butterflies inside my stomach. Placing the Suburban in reverse we backed out of the garage into the night.

Once down the driveway I spoke to Briana telling her if anyone came into the house we were to cut our loses and get out as fast as we could, any way we could. She agreed but I had other ideas as I found the Forestry road and parked the suburban deep off the road. We put on our night vision goggles and silently opened the doors, being thankful that Robby had pulled the fuse for the inside courtesy light. 

I was very thankful that the night was cold and there were clouds gathered that could mean rain to ice or snow. Right now I preferred the rain, just plain old rain, life giving rain as ice or snow could show footprints. We made our way across the road and slid down into the drainage ditch making our way to the driveway road. We made the road with us checking around for movement, any type of movement. Nearly crawling, we hid in the shadows alongside the private road making our way to our target, the house.

Briana and I were parallel to the large house and stopped, looking for and hearing anything unusual, but there was nothing, no lights or sounds. We made our way to the back porch seeing that if we tried to get into the house from the front of the house we'd be exposed to anyone driving by on the road; that was a chance I didn't want to take.

Coming to the enclosed back porch I found the storm door unlocked with us entering. At the back door I was reaching for the lock picks when Briana tried the doorknob, it turned and she opened it. Oh well this is country living, these people don't use locks on their doors. I shrugged my shoulders as we went inside.

We were in the kitchen it was full of hanging copper cooking pans, antiques, dried flowers and all the modern appliances. I had Briana go about her task while I snooped around. I went to the cabinet above the sink that I had seen in my dreams and opened the door; I was blessed seeing the blue bottle in it. I took several photos of the location it was in and the placement. I saw fingerprints on the bottle through my IR goggles and a roll of tape on the kitchen counter as I held the bottle by the cap. I used the tape on the bottle, lifted a few prints leaving many others and grateful there wasn't any paper labels on the bottle. Placing the bottle back into its place, I closed the door and went deeper into the living areas. What I saw was that everything was too neat and orderly for even a man pretending to be a woman. The furniture were antique, all antiques, from the couches to the paintings. Perhaps the furnishing belonged to the inhabitants before Claudia and Winston. There were various pictures on the walls that I looked at mostly seeing two women or young girls in them with the one girl I recognized as Claudia. There was also a smattering of photos with Winston always with his hair drawn back when I realized his hair was in a ponytail and the second young woman and girl was Winston. Over the fireplace mantle were four oil paintings the large one in the center was of a very young Claudia dressed in a mauve colored off the shoulder evening gown and elbow length white gloves. Her smile was dazzling, her hair shone, her blue eyes sparkled with life and her makeup was flawless; she was the picture of femininity. The bottom oil was of Winnie and Claudia in matching gold lame evening gowns but Winston's facial features looked like Claudia's did, very soft. The top oil was Winston and Claudia in eveningwear again and they definitely looked like sisters. The left was of a very young Winnie and Claudia in low cut, black cocktail dresses and pearls Winston's breast were positively his own and the last one on the right was Winnie and Claudia in fuchsia colored evening gowns with a date of two months before her death that was plainly seen. Something wasn't right, her face was drawn and not full, she appeared to be somewhat emaciated. It could be she was losing weight due to the Arsenic? I looked at the eyes seeing pain in Claudia's eyes and sadness in Winston's eyes as they looked at each other holding their both hands together.

I left the living room and saw a table overflowing with mail in the foyer. I looked through the mail seeing mostly catalogues but at the bottom of the stack were plane tickets. I open the envelope seeing that they were First Class tickets and were made out to Mrs. Winifred Brewster and Mr. Bernard Brewster destination Mexico City and then to LA as a final destination. The date of issue was yesterday and the flight was for the day after tomorrow. I closed the envelope seeing a passport that I picked up and opened, it was made out to Winifred Gardi. Okay so maybe it was a vacation? The passport looked good so maybe it was gotten fraudulently. I went upstairs to the bedrooms.

Nothing, not even my dreams prepared me for the immense size of the master suite. Taking half of the upstairs with the bath being a quarter of the suite. It was done in pinks, reds, whites, lace, velvets and satins abounded. The four-poster, canopied bed could sleep many people in it very comfortably. Going into the dressing area I found one suit of men's clothes, socks and shoes. The rest of the clothes were dresses, skirts, slacks, blouses, sweaters with tons of shoes and lingerie everything in doubles and the same size. There was one small section that was a size four and two the rest were all size six and eight the shoes all seven AA. The lingerie was in sections in drawers with a small section for the smaller sizes. I noticed that the larger sizes of lingerie in everything were of the best quality but the smaller clothing was made more inexpensively, that told me little. Going back out into the bedroom I found a stash of DVDs when Briana had returned saying she was finished. I placed all the DVDs into the knapsack.

We went downstairs cautiously and retraced our steps out of the house. Again we stayed in the shadows when I saw headlights on the road and they turned onto the property. As the car went by I saw it was a Lexus that went smoothly into a large garage. We watched as the door of the car opened and two high heels touched the concrete and a woman dressed in a long fur coat, fur hat and black leather gloves exited the car. We saw her get her purse, close the car door and with the gracefulness of a dancer, walked toward the house. I motioned Briana to leave and I went back to the house.

In minutes I was inside the kitchen and removed the goggles and ski mask and dark clothing. I applied lipstick and then took the aerosol can and sprayed it on my face and head. Taking off my gloves and rings except Brooke's cocktail rings, I sprayed my hands. I took the knapsack and my jacket and overalls leaving them on the floor in the kitchen, out of sight. My hands were dry and I found the Tazer placed my hair into a ponytail and went soundlessly up the stairs. Although the house was dark I remember the path and avoided any obstacles being careful not to touch anything. I was upstairs very quickly and in the bedroom while she was in the bathroom. I hid behind the window drapes as she readied herself for bed. I stayed motionless when I heard the water in the sink stop running, soft dainty footfalls on the carpet and then she stopped. I looked around the drapes seeing she was in her robe and nightgown bending over the bed getting ready to pull the covers down. I aimed and fired the Tazer seeing the darts that hit her butt. Her body then shuddered and collapsed onto the bed as the electrical charge flowed in her body. I quickly open the syringe packet and uncovered the needle drawing the fluid from the vial I had brought. I shoved the syringe needle into the carotid artery in her neck or where I thought it should be. I pulled the darts from her butt and somehow got her into the bed on her back and her head onto the mountain of pillows.

I looked at my hands seeing a ghostly glow and looked at the mirror in the room seeing the same glow on my face and head that shimmered. Hearing her moan I looked back at her as she regained consciousness and her eyes opened slowly and then they really opened when she saw me saying, "OhMyLord, you're dead!"

"Well Winnie or shall I say Winston, you're all going to fry for the rapes and murders you've done. You killed Max, Claudia and me…"

"Carol, it was Carol's idea for Max and she did it, he knew her secret. Edgar killed you!"

"Oh you mean like what you have between your legs?" I said as she nodded yes with her saying, "Claudia was dying, she was terminal and I mixed the arsenic with her morphine that I got from Edgar. I loved Claudia, she knew about Winnie from when we were children. Claudia loved Winifred and Winston very much, so much in fact she left me everything and even bought her life insurance policy to ensure Bernie and I were taken care of after her death. It was Edgar that figured out how to get more money from the insurance company and I was supposed to give him and Carol half when I got the money."

"Okay so why Mexico?"

"I was going to have surgery to get rid of…of you know. Bernie and I were going to get married and move away. Bernie is afraid of Carol and Edgar along with what they did." Winnie said with me saying, "Oh, the murders and did he tell you his son became Carol the dead twin and he used to have sex with her when she got older." Winnie nodded yes tearfully and said "Carol told me tonight at Edgar's home trying to break Bernie and I up. I confronted Bernie about the incest; Bernie said that Carol was always the one that started it when she was very small. He tried to make her wear boy clothes and she tried to kill herself, Bernie you see might be many bad things to many different people but he wouldn't lie to me, he loves me. I confronted Carol once and she even raped me and I ran away. She's vicious but Edgar can be sweet, very loving, yet as vicious as Carol."

"Honey, you're going to disappear next, possibly with Bernie. What about you raping the others and me? I can get you out of this mess but you'll have to testify against them." I said with Winnie saying, "I can't ejaculate or barely get what I have up, I don't have any testicles. Many years ago I took male hormones when I was young and got sick from them and then Claudia got female hormones for me and I wasn't sick anymore." I was in an accident and lost them when I was a kid. Edgar said he'd kill Bernie and me if we didn't do as he said.

"But you have implants…"

"I had an A cup breast size, Claudia and I wanted to be the same and look the same everywhere, we wanted to be sisters. We met Bernie many years ago at a dance and he made delicious love to me and I made lesbian love to Claudia. I made him make love to Claudia but he said he felt like he was cheating on me. We all played many games together but Bernie always said he felt like he was cheating on me"

"Winnie close your eyes and sleep, you'll be protected." I said as she closed her eyes when the Sattphone earpiece rang. I was down the stairs, and locking the front door as I answered the call with Tommy saying, "Damn you have all the neat toys to use. But why did she think you were dead?" I picked up my things in the kitchen and said, "Because Edgar beat the hell out of me, knocked unconscious, I was raped, thrown into a crematorium, escaped through a door in it, hid and was found by the river by a kid that was homeless. He nursed me back to where I could function, found all my things and I went home to mend and come back to close the case." I grabbed my things, locked the back door, pulled down the mask, put on my gloves and left the house with Tommy saying, "Claudia was terminal and Winston or Winifred helped her die with dignity. If she's telling the truth…"

"I have no doubt she was."

"Like I said if she's telling the truth, with Bernie and her turning on Carol and Edgar they might have a chance to be together. Now go home and we'll clean up this mess, thanks for locking Winnie's doors. By the way we have everything on tape." Tommy said as I got to the road and was walking to the Suburban as I disconnected, I smiled.

Getting into the Suburban Briana jumped on me, kissed me and hugged me tight to her as she cried tears of relief when her eyes widened saying, "What are you glowing from?" I giggled saying, "I had to scare Winnie to talk, and I'll tell you everything later. Now I told you I'd be back, let's go home, call mom and call the real boss, Marci."

We arrived home in one piece when I saw orange glow on the horizon and heard in the distance sirens. I thought of what was near that area and realized Heather's house was around that vicinity. I called Tommy on the Sattphone and heard his voice with me saying, "I just got home and there's all hell breaking loose on the road to town. I think Heather's home is gone."

"We saw Carol and Edgar leave earlier from his garage and come back, I guess they paid Heather a visit. The Fire Marshall will tell us if it's arson maybe that's another charge for them, keep Heather away from there."

"I agree but she has to be told…"

"Tell her, we have some arrests to be made very soon. If you can put Heather up for a few days please do, also we have Maury and Janis together and they're staying at the brother's home." Tommy said with me saying, "I'll do what I can but that was good that you have Janis and her dad." I said as I disconnected when we parked in the garage, with us both giving up a sigh of relief.

Chapter 16

I felt the exhaustion in my body as I got out of the Suburban. Briana came over to me and took my hand as we walked. The lights in the house were on and we went inside. I had Briana and Mario go download the camera shots from the surveillance cameras as Robby came from the living room. Robby took me into his arms kissing me with me saying, "The case is closed, we win, two get the needle in the arm and two walk turning against the baddies. Ah dear Heather lost her house I think, we were told to stay away."

"That's sucks along with everything else she's dealing with."

"I found out something that was none of my business. It seems that I needed the bathroom and Jessi was in there. I walked in and Jessi was sitting going potty, stood and wiped showing a noodle to me as she hauled up her panties and overalls. I kept quiet; she's giving the kids a bath. Fortunately she brought some clothes for them because they're always getting dirty or fall asleep on her." 

'That's a smart mom; she must have been a girl scout. Listen go watch television and I'll go up to help her. After I take a bath guess what mommy is going to do to daddy?" I said with Robby smiling taking my arm, walking me to the stairs with me stopping and pointing to the television room with him saying, "Damn I thought…"

"Never mind what you thought, git!" I said as I walked up the stairs to our suite, took off the backpack and everything else but my clothes and shoes and went toward the sounds of the splashing and giggling.

I entered the bedroom and went into the bathroom seeing a mother playing with her kids in the tub and smiled. Watching for a few minutes I said, "Do you need anything else Heather?"

"Not really, the kids are fine Brooke, but thank you any way." Heather said with me saying, "How about you? I know I didn't tell you to bring any nightwear."

"Sure if you have some extra, I'll call my sister tomorrow and we'll go stay with her or something." Heather said with me saying, "I have a lot of things and we'll get you some for tomorrow too. You're welcome to stay here, besides I have to tell you something." I told her about her house fire but we had no idea to what extent the damage was to the house. I got into what Robby saw and told me, holding her hand also playing with the kids too. She was frightened at first but then I drained the water. I dried the kids off with her going and getting clean underwear and nightgowns for the kids not speaking about much of anything. I knew she was worried about what I might say. I helped her get the kids into bed and tucked in, with the kids calling me Auntie Brooke and giving me a hug and a kiss. We turned of the lights, left a night light on and closed the door partially going to my room, closing the door and locking it.

I had her sit at the window seat with me, as she let the tears loose over the dam and damn it was a river. I got up and got tissues for her in the bathroom when I got back her jeans were down as were her panties as she sat. When I came closer to her with the Kleenex she stood up showing me the almost infantile genitals of a male and female but more of an adult female, I was stunned inside of me. I had heard and read of this condition called hermaphroditism but I never knew anyone that was one, but things like that are very private. I made her at least pull up her panties and we spoke calmly and rationally.

Her mom, Greta was from around the area and her dad was from the city, a salesman of farm implement equipment and parts. He met her mom, nailing her in a\ proverbial haystack and they got married probably with a shotgun in his back. She found out she was having triplets and the babies were born in the city. The babies when born were identical triplets except for one, two girls and one with both sexes the girls were named Heather and Joy and the one with both was named Hank. The marriage was hard on the parents and so were the births to the point Greta and George split. He took Hank and she took Heather and Joy. George tried to raise Hank as a boy not caring what Hank felt inside or what was between the child's legs. Hank was close to his sisters and saw them a great deal all their years; no secrets were ever kept among themselves. When Hank would go see them and their mother, he dressed as his sisters did. When the time came to be with dad they'd do the same pissing the dad off. The girls would leave clothes for Hank and that really got the dad angry, but he'd get over it. Hank caught hell in school but the girls in his class protected Hank and were all good friends. Hank still saw the sisters a great deal and had gone through puberty like them from breasts to periods and they even went out on dates together that they set up with boys. Hank hid everything from George not wanting or needing any abuse.

Heather eloped with Max, had the babies but then she disappeared after Kelli was born. The triplets were always empathic to each other and felt something was wrong with Heather. They raced to be at her side finding no sign of Heather but everything of hers was in the house and her car was in the drive. The babies needed care so Hank became Heather, as Joy was married and needed to be with her own husband and baby. After Max came home from work that day he was told to accept Hank as Heather or quit his job and lose the babies to Family Services. Max was caught in a bind and even became a good husband to Heather until Carol came back and then Edgar appeared. At the time of Heather's disappearance Carol was in town visiting her dad. Then Max disappeared and they were forced to accept handouts. Most of the clothing they received were all girls' clothes and Jessi never cared. Jessi loved his sisters and when school time came they saw the birth certificate and entered Jessi as a girl anyway. She got another job at the store with the help of Joy taking her physical for her. She never went to a doctor locally but found a doctor in another county that treated her with the kids and knew the story. The daddy and mom died long before all this occurred so that was a loose string that was tied.

Taking Heather's hand I took her into my bathroom and filled the tub. I added my oils and bubble bath and switched on the water jets. I helped her undress and helped her into the tub saying, "Mommy, I will never say a word to anyone, we all have our skeletons to deal with…"

Before I could finish there was a persistent knock at my bedroom door. I walked across to the door and opened it seeing Mom and Tara as I hugged and kissed them Mom said, "Johnny came to us and said the crap was getting deeper, you look very tired, sweetheart."

"I am mom and the crap was all picked up and disposed of or will be soon. Tara, go raid the fridge for me, I would prefer cold pizza if there is any. Don't give me any crap about healthy eating." I said with Tara running off and me bringing Mom into the bathroom.

I closed the door and introduced Mom to Heather asking Heather to stand. Mom was in astonished as she sat on the commode. I told mom her story with Heather's permission with mom saying, "Sweetie the babies come first. Mommy, we'll go shopping tomorrow and you let the kids pick out their own clothes. My opinion was what you did was a very unselfish act to take on the duties you did. Darling you said that this Edgar and Carol were making Snuff Films? I think you should have copies of all of them."

"We made some copies but I couldn't take them all. I'll have Warren get them. Max could have known…Heather did your sister wear any jewelry that she never took off besides her wedding ring."

"I think it was an old antique cameo ring that matched a broach and grandma's gold watch made into a lapel pin with a cameo, it was a set. Joy and I looked all over for them and couldn't find them." Heather said with me going out into the room looking through the jewelry. I found several cameo pieces that matched the description and took them all into the bathroom and laid them onto the marble. I told her how the jewelry came into my possession when Heather began to cry; I knew she found them.

I picked them up and put them onto the bed with the other jewelry and went back as mom was drying Heather off with mom saying, "Is there anything you can do? Those babies are hers, she raised them and now I assumed the birth mother is dead."

"So is the father, all I can do is try." I said as I had the phone dialing Tommy when he answered I said, "I want a copy of all the DVDs in that safe, if you don't give them to me I'll have my boss call your boss and you know who's butt will be hanging."

"Just hold on a minute, please explain to me what the hell is going on?" Tommy said with me going into the full explanation to him with him saying, "Damn you make my life rough. We have to get that jewelry for ID of the deceased. So from what you said one of the triplets assumed the birth mother's identity when the baby was born and she's a hermaphrodite. The birth mom disappeared about the time Carol visited the town? I can imagine what happened. Max even made love to her and treated her as his wife? Anyway as next of kin she'd get the kids since they're now orphans. Max knew so there wasn't any deception, she didn't accept any aid using the sister's name; so listen between us I see nothing done wrong. Hank just became Henrietta and she was the one that was killed and Heather was always Heather the mother of those kids. Still she has to come to court and testify. We have all of them all in custody and they're being flown to the capitol. Bernie and Winnie have agreed to sing for immunity to prosecution that the States Attorney approved, because of that medicine show you pulled off. We'll meet when you give testimony and I buy the coffee for all of you. Thanks Brooke for the help." Tommy said as we disconnected, I smiled at Heather and mom with me saying, "Carol, Winnie, Bernie and Edgar are out of the area so we can all breathe easily. Heather, the babies have always been your babies. So mom, grab some PJs and go to them, hug them to you and sleep together with them as their mom. Tomorrow is going to be very rough with mom taking you all shopping." I found PJs for Heather with her getting them on quickly when we heard footsteps on the stairs.

"Did I miss something?" Tara said bring in a platter of pizza with me grabbing a piece and passing it around and telling Tara no saying, "And you little Sis go with mom while I sleep late with my husband."

"Oh crap, that poor boy is going to be bowlegged, we must get all the kids out early before they hear the primal calls of the mating humans. Since I assume both daughters are in cohabitation and having intercourse like rabbits." Mom said smiling just as Briana came into the room with her nodding yes and saying, "Momma it just happened…"

"Yeah well, young lady, having intercourse is not, a just happening thing nor is it casual."

"Mom D, we plan on a marriage when I tell momma and get the bitch off my back, if she gets out of jail. Johnny told Robby she was passing checks all over town with my name on them and she signed them with my name. Ten G's worth of bad paper, yeah she'll be doing time and that judge will have to eat his decree for not listening." Mario said from the doorway laughing as Briana went into his arms with Tara saying, "Maybe I should find a boy and…"

"I have two words Missy, Chastity Belt until, let's see now, thirty sounds like a good age." Mom said making everyone laugh as they left the room and me to sleep. That was a laugh!   

Chapter 17

I awoke the next morning noticing the house was quiet except the noise from the freight train next to me. I swear I thought I was in the Tender's Shack when I woke up. I looked at the clock seeing it was ten AM; I kissed Robby and left his arms going into the bathroom and using commode and the shower. While drying off I felt awake and fully functional. After I powdered I got dressed in black bra, panties, full slip, black opaque tights and the black Mary Janes I wore the night before. I stepped into a black denim skirt and heavy fabric, tunic style, long sleeved blouse after I applied my makeup. I still wore the jewelry from the night before, added my perfume, tied off the maternity blouse at my back and looked in the mirror. What I saw was a smiling, pretty, pregnant woman or at least she was showing just a tad. She had a glow about her that was equated to the love she had in her. I turned from the mirror and left taking my knapsack from the previous night.

Going downstairs I saw that Mario and Briana's bedroom door was closed and smiled. I felt really good as I walked down the stairs and into the den leaving the knapsack, going directly into the kitchen. I poured coffee that mom made earlier and juice, I made one slice of toast and stood at the counter looking outside; as I drank and ate trying to compile the report summary I had to do.

I was brought back to reality as the telephone rang, I grabbed my mug of coffee going into the den and answered with Marci saying, "Honey, the state, the Canadians and the feds are singing your praises, you made the news all over the world without the pictures of course, The Press calls you the pregnant PI of Delta. Delta is getting publicity and more policies then we can write. Tell Briana, Robby and Mario…"

"Hey take a breath Marci, I just got up and I have the coffee in my hand, it needs sipping. I was working up the case summary when you called."

"You all took one hell of a chance, I saw a few of those DVDs and I was ready to vomit."

"I know, and it's not over yet, I imagine Tommy told you what I did to Winnie? Marci, her and Bernie were the key but she turned the lock."

"Sweetheart they beat you, raped you and you didn't know you were pregnant…"

"I knew Marci, I knew I was carrying, a mother knows, but I had no idea those things would happen. I got out of that furnace in time, hid and got home quick. I didn't want Warren to go ballistic and take me off the case so I kept quiet about most of it."

"Sweetheart, Tommy told us about Winnie and the drug you used on her. That overstepped the line a bit he said they lost that bit of tape because the feed was bad. Everyone is saying she was afraid she saw a ghost or was about to die from that Tazer shot to the butt. When they separated Bernie and Winnie from the other two, Carol went crazy and they had to sedate the bitch, the boys will love her in county and on Death Row. Winnie and Bernie are telling everything at a motel or safe house somewhere."

"I have to send Briana back and get our equipment, maybe today."

"I'll call Tommy and let him know before they rip everything apart or seal it. Those DVDs sealed the fates of Carol and Edgar."

"I need to get into Bernie's and Carol's places for equipment too. We placed it but didn't use it. Tell Tommy I'll have a package ready tomorrow for pickup, it's the jewelry I took in the mortuary. I wanted my stuff back that Edgar took."

"That's ghoulish what he did, but either he sold it, melted it down or gave it away, many of the people he murdered won't be identified without it. Hold on Warren wishes to speak to you." Marci said giving the phone to Warren with him saying, "Young Lady, I have many more gray hairs thanks to you…"

"Can the crap boss, I was undercover."

"Yes with Robby no doubt." Warren said laughing with me saying, "Damn you're getting good. I guess I get a raise in salary, more vacation, more maternity leave and a higher percentage of what we saved you?"

"You're pushing it Brooke! But yes and some added perks later. Wait a minute more maternity leave, are you planning…"

"I was kidding, maybe in a few more years though we might. Look boss check our files and ask the other companies for Heather and Max Morton, Heather helped put this case into prospective. Carol and Edgar burned Heather's property last night. I don't know to what extent also Max was her husband and he was a victim and she sure could use some help financially with her three kids. I'll verify his death by an identification of a wedding ring that he never took off."

"Marci is looking it up, the vehicles were cancelled for non payment a month ago, the house is ours and the life insurance but everything is in arrears. We'll reinstate the vehicles and Life; I'll call the agent and get the ball rolling for a payout on Max for fifty thousand. Plus I think Tommy said there were many rewards for information from some of the decedents families so that will help her, Janis and Maury. This investigation will hurt the industry a little like a mosquito bite with the payouts, but it could have been a great deal worse. I don't think many of the victims will ever be identified."

"When I get all of the DVDs well do a gallery of the victims, boss we'll speak later this fat lady must use the potty." I said with Warren laughing with him saying, "Brooke, you did a fine job and we'll call later." I disconnected and practically ran to the bathroom.

While getting over the chill of the cold toilet seat I thought to myself I must have a bladder the size of a pea. I couldn't help but smile in relief as the liquid left me in a deluge. I did the necessities and went back to the den, grabbed the coffee mug and refilled it in the kitchen. I cleaned up my mess and returned back to the den.

Taking the DVDs from the knapsack that I took from Claudia's house I began to review them one by one. Many were copied from old Super 8 film and videotape the sound wasn't the best on some, but they, meaning Claudia and Winnie were amateur photographers. I saw movies with them as children to adults. I saw Winnie's changes from male to female. I saw the caring and loving natures they had for each other from the many vacations they took together to their marriage where they both wore elaborate wedding gowns and married in a wedding chapel in Las Vegas. I then saw Bernie with Winnie and Claudia on vacations but I saw that the man had love in his eyes for only Winnie and a great fondness for Claudia that wasn't a sexual love.

I picked up the last case finding two DVDs in it as I opened the case one disk had the label Last Will and Testament of Claudia Gardi-Horst the other had no label. I played that one first.

With the disk starting the video went from nothing to Claudia sitting on a velvet blue couch. She was dressed in a flattering, cotton, flowered sundress that would make men drool if they saw her in it. Her legs were crossed high exposing her strikingly encased, nylon covered legs. Her shoes were delicate strapped sandals with flowers onto the straps that tied at her ankles in a white silken bow. Her makeup, hair and nails were not to be faulted. The woman was a genteel lady in every observation that I saw. She was a class act with no comparisons.

She smiled as she softly spoke; expressing the love she had for Winnie by her body language, vocal inflections, hand movements and tears in her eyes. She dabbed her eyes and she then went into the crux of the matter of why she was doing this film. She came out and said she was dying; she was terminal from an ailment there was no cure for. She knew about it when they were teenagers. The Ailment was progressive in nature, degenerative; to eventually cause a painful death, while being incapacitated in a bed from lack of muscular control. She begged that when the time came that Winnie would help her die with the dignity and finesse she had always strived for in her life and had taught Winnie to be the woman she is. Claudia went into detail of how, where and when she was to die. The how was happily, the when was in her own bed and in her own house. The when was to begin when she saw her symptoms increasing and pleaded with Winnie to comply with her wishes. It was then her image faded to black.

My thoughts were from the insurance carriers point of view that Claudia took out an insurance policy fraudulently by not disclosing her preexisting condition unless she had it from a young girl bought by her parent or guardian and increased the values as time went on and the economy changed. I imagined the insurance physicals were waived with the people assuming she was in the best of health. Reviewing the Last Will Claudia left everything to Winnie; even without the insurance money she was a very wealthy woman to the last of hers days and beyond. I sat back in my desk chair and crossed my legs when I heard the back door and after many minutes close. The rustle of bags was evident as were footsteps and whispering voices of both children and adult. I uncrossed my legs, stood and walked to the kitchen seeing Tara, Mom and Heather's clothing filthy but the kids were all neat and clean. I stood silently in the doorway of the hallway and kitchen as they brought in what I assumed were clothes.

I cleared my throat, when they finished bringing the last of the bags and the door shut. They froze were they stood with me getting a heavy whiff of the smell of smoke with Heather saying, "It was our house, they torched the whole damned thing, the only things I have are my picture albums, my wedding dress, a few clothes and shoes. The kids don't have a damn thing!" Heather sat down at the kitchen table, put her head into her hands and cried. I motioned for mom and Tara to calm Heather as the kids were getting upset too.

I took the kids into the television room and turned on the television for them as I helped them out of their winter things. I dried their tears when Alice, Kelli and Jessi all came to me with Alice saying, "Auntie is everything gonna be okay? Mommy's sad because we don't have a place to live. Grandma Darla bought us all dresses and stuff for school when we go back."

"Sure you do, with me and mommy is going to be fine and so are all of you. You all got new dresses? You're all going to look so pretty in them." I said as I hugged the kids to me when Briana came into the room look like a limp dishrag but dressed saying, "I heard the fuss and came right down, Mario is getting Robby up and dressed." I was about to say she could when there was a knock at the front door.

Turning the kids over to Briana I was walking to the door and so was mom when I told her to stay in the kitchen with Heather. She turned around with me proceeding to the door, I pulled back the curtains seeing a man in a brown uniform standing on my porch and a brown delivery truck in the drive.

Opening the door the man smiled saying, "Ma'am I have several packages for you that I've been trying to deliver." My thoughts were they were the clothes that mom mentioned in the city so I told the man to just bring them up.

Six fully loaded and beyond hand trucks later I signed for everything and looked at the clutter of boxes and packages in my sitting room on the floor. I called for mom with her coming with me wrinkling my nose saying, "Phew, you stink! I suppose these are from your shopping spree? More Fat Lady clothes?"

"I do not stink, I smell badly. Yes they are and you are a young, very pretty, pregnant woman that has to see her doctor tomorrow and her minister. Sweetheart you have to be dressed nicely."

"But mother…"

"Darling we'll help take them upstairs to the bedroom. Damn what's that smell?" Robby said wrinkling his nose with me saying, "Heather lost everything and the three of them were going through what was standing. I say they all need baths and Tara can and will collect their clothes and wash them all. Have Mario fumigate her Caddy…"

"I left the windows down to air it out." Mom said with me saying, "Tough! Fumigate it and get the upholstery cleaned. Mom, take Tara and Heather upstairs, either shower or bathe, I don't care, but do get rid of that smell. Phew!" I said as Mario joined us and helped Robby with the packages while mom went to the kitchen.

Thanking Mario and Robby with a kiss on the cheek I went back to the den and sat down in the desk chair as mom, Tara and Heather went upstairs. I booted up the computer and started my report when I thought about our equipment. Mario came into the office with a very large box and placed it onto the couch telling me it was from the capitol for me from some guy named Tommy. It had to be the DVDs I wanted, so I left it alone knowing what it was.

Resuming the report that I was partially finished when the thought occurred to me we needed permission to enter the crime scene or scenes. I stopped typing and picked up the telephone dialing Tommy's number. It rang several times when he answered it saying, "I presume that this is my pain in the butt?"

"Why I really think it is copper, I need to get my equipment back or we can bill you for all of it sweetheart?"

"We tried to find it and we were going to give it back to you, damn but you girls are good at hiding it. Did you get the package Mrs. Carpezio or shall I say Mrs. Maggio?"

"We tried very hard to hide that stuff and we are good. By the way the name is Mrs. Brooke Andrews-Maggio but Brooke to you Flatfoot. Yeah I have the box in here and I haven't opened it yet."

"Just to let you know Winnie and Bernie are about to leave the state. They sang like canaries to the Canadians, the Feds and us. Their testimony is going to put the needle into Carol and Edgar's arms. Winnie and Bernie aren't coming back even after they testify, Winnie and Bernie were horrified after I told them that Carol and Edgar tried to kill the kids and Heather. It seem that Hank and Max were victims of Carol and Edgar. They murdered Max since they didn't get Heather. Winnie cried about the arson, since they knew of the crime and were accessories and not willing participants under fear of death by Carol and Edgar. You boss persuaded the powers that be to allow them to relocate, take her inheritance and build new lives. Because Heather is theoretically homeless your boss bought Claudia's house with everything it has except for some paintings and photos, which we have in storage. There's a trail of cremation ashes from the west coast of Californian to Canada to that town. Many of those sex clubs are disbanding after all this is leaking to the Press. You're cleared to go anywhere you want to go including Carol's old place, they swept it, but it was clean. The salon is still open after we finished there with Joy Parker is running it, yes she is and she looks like Heather and hated Carol. She was not well liked by her employees."

"At least that was good news for a change, Heather's husband had a policy with us so that will help her and I heard there were postings for information concerning missing persons they could get. We'll do a gallery of photos for you of the victims now that we have the DVDs. It's funny that the people we thought that committed the crimes were also victims. I'm just elated the puzzle pieces fell into place. At least my babies will grow and have their mother."

"That's right you are pregnant, we'll try to work out the depositions so you won't have to travel. You're the luckiest girl I ever had the pleasure of working with." Tommy said with me saying, "Honey, I have a traveling bathroom available to the fat lady with the bladder the size of a pea, I might even give up my SUV and go in that thing for the commutes to work."

Tommy was in a fit of laughter when Robby came into the Den, came to me and kissed my cheek. I told Tommy we'd be in touch and hung up as he was still laughing hysterically. I was informing Robby what was happening when Briana came into the den with the kids with Robby getting Jessi and Alice and I got Kelli; well she climbed into my lap. I told Briana we needed a gallery done and the DVDs were in the box on the couch. We decided to have lunch in town, get our equipment and then to take the girls home.

Chapter 18

Somehow Briana and I managed to get mom, Tara and Heather out of the bathtubs. I ignored all the packages piled onto my bed as I ran into my bathroom to use the commode when I saw mom with her eyes closed in my tub. I raised and lowed the bridges and sat on cold, cold porcelain and swore loudly as I stood up and lowered the seat getting another dose of cold on my warm butt. While relieving myself mom opened her eyes saying, "Darling, control yourself, expect those things to happen when there are men in the house, every woman's motto is to look before you sit."

"That was the worst yet, I freeze my derriere off everytime I use this commode and that's frequently. This morning I felt like crap with my stomach churning, after my shower I was great to go, had my pills and I had toast, juice and coffee for breakfast. Now I'm ready to eat so get your butt out of the tub and let's go." I said as I told mom everything she missed and what was happening. She was pleased that Heather and the kids now had a home and loved being called grandma by the kids. I had to admit that the children brought out the best in us and I knew when we had the babies things would not change except for the better.

The ladies dressed semi casually in slacks, sweaters and low heels and Robby sent Mario for one of the coaches though I had no idea which one. It was a pleasant surprise that it wasn't the one Briana worked in especially with little hands around that grab things. All things aside the children were angels with us as we played and spoke to them to the destination that Heather had chosen for us. Going through town the streets were busy, there were camera crews at the various police stations but none at the mortuary except a lone squad car and crime scene tape. We stopped at the Salon were I noticed that the name was being changed and Heather left the coach and then returned with the entire staff and Joy her sister. We were all called outside of the coach were the salon staff treated us as if we were born and brought up in the town with them all kissing us on the cheeks. Once they went inside Joy joined us in the coach she needed to speak to us but there were little ears around. Mario drove on slowly and Tara was sent as a babysitter up to the next deck with the children while we spoke with Joy saying, "I guess Heather told you everything, she called me last night from your home and told me briefly. Carol was a monster; I can't tell how many times I lost a stylist because of sexual advances or physical abuse, like slapping the girl or guy. I hated her and so did many others but the repeat clientele came from all over and the tips were good. I was saving to open my own shop when this happened. Edgar used to come by and they'd disappear in the back office, he was one seedy character. They deserved each other! We had no idea this was going on in the county and probably if we did most would raise their eyes up and shrug it off."

"Well it's over now, I spoke to the boss, and Heather you're getting everything replaced that you lost. The policies you had were brought up to date plus the policy that Max had is going to pay off on his death, I don't know but it might be double the face value. I don't know if the other companies will do the same but in Heather's case she helped us out to nail these people. Maury, Janis, Bernie and Winnie are testifying against them."

"Carol hated him and blamed him for her mother's death. I heard that when she was a teenager she'd sneak into his bedroom and tie him to the bed either giving him a BJ or taking him inside of her. I remember seeing the guy with bruises on his wrists, on his face and his neck. But he had a crummy job so I blew it off. She was strange in school by hardly ever dating, and the guys never saying a thing about the date like they were embarrassed or something. Max would never speak about her, I do know when Sis disappeared she went to a few of those parties. I just know that asshole had a hand in killing her especially with us finding her rings on the dresser and nothing of what she owned was gone and that includes the babies. No mother would leave a newborn or the other kids by themselves not even if she was in the deepest depression or suicidal and we sure as hell know our sister wouldn't.

I heard stories about Winston for years but the one that I know is true came from the lady that used to own you house. She's still alive and kicking down in Florida, she's the Aunt of Winston Horst, Annie Arlen. Winnie was always Winnie and her best friend was Claudia, your property was once a working farm with many animals on it including some dairy cows and show horses. Winston was always dressing in girl's clothes, as he preferred them to boy clothes, which Annie knew about. His mother wanted a girl, the parents died tragically somehow, she once told me. Claudia and Winnie were about ten years old and were playing in the hayloft as they always did. Winnie fell out of the loft and straddled a board. The doctor was called out and Winnie lost a portion of the penis and the scrotum. The Doc tried male hormones and the kid got very sick and almost died. Annie was on the pill and she tried those and the kid got well. When Winnie got older her body changed to a woman's body but she had that bit of boy in her still then she married Claudia before college. I guess their relationship was a lesbian one and that's none of my business. I do know that Winnie had surgery done and took up the name of Gardi and that's all she's ever been is Winifred Gardi.

Poor Janis is a real sweetheart; I used to do her hair and taught her makeup. Maury was kinda bullheaded about Janis. Janis had some freedom to dressed as she pleased with the Goth look. When the mom was killed they both were devastated and Janis I think knew what was going on in the county. I'm kinda convinced Janis told her daddy. " Joy said with us coming to a stop in a truck stop parking lot. We all left the coach and had lunch and returned taking Joy back to the salon, the next stop was the mortuary.

We arrived at the mortuary where a state police car was parked in the parking lot. When the coached stopped a state cop was at the door wanting to know what we wanted. I showed him my PI credentials and Delta ID he allowed Briana and I inside with our tools and knapsacks. I wasn't happy to be in there at all and helped Briana remove all of our equipment. Going through the various rooms on the lower floor I noticed they were almost empty, almost naked, compared to the night Briana and I entered. The smell of embalming fluid was heavy everywhere we went, my hair stood on end entering the crematorium it was virtually ripped apart and stripped down with even the metal door on the side of the wall and the main door being gone. On the second floor things like statues were broken and scattered about, drapes were pulled from the windows, hell the wall safe was pulled from the wall leaving a gaping hole in the wall. It appeared that there was a scuffle that went on and Edgar lost. Every slight sound I heard I wanted to jump and run, Briana touched my arm in the bedroom and I almost peed in my panties. I was never so glad to be out in the sunlight that I began to breathe normally after we were outside and ran to the bathroom once inside the coach and vomited. I sat on the floor of the bathroom as I prayed to the porcelain god hearing Robby and mom trying to get inside. I finally said I was fine and to just let me throw up in peace. I stood up at long last; I cleaned myself up along with the bathroom that I had slightly soiled opening the door. On opening the door there stood mom and Robby with each taking one of my arms sitting me down at the dinette. Mario placed the coach into gear with mom getting me a bottled water from the fridge and making me drink it.

Sipping the water I noticed that Briana was not at the table and I found out I beat her to the bathroom and she went to the upper deck to use that one. I had mom go up there just as Briana came down the stairs smiling. Here I was worried about her and all she had to do was pee. Mario pulled up in front of a small two-bedroom frame house that once again had the yellow tape that said crime scene printed on it with the state police car in front of the home. This time the troopers stayed in their car while Briana handed mom, Mario, Robby and I knapsacks telling us that we might find something. Mom went to tell Heather to stay here to be with Tara and her children as I went out to the troopers.

I left the coach and went toward the car when they came out and I identified myself with them saying they were told I was coming. I was given a key to the house and told to go right in as the crime lab had been there already. I motioned for everyone as I walked to the front porch with some of the neighbors coming outside to watch us. Entering the house I smelled perfume, a very strong flowery perfume and made my way. In contrast the mortuary was torn apart yet Carol's house was practically neat. The living room was small but cozy. The furniture was modern and new for example the white wall-to-wall carpeting with the furniture was all done in white. It was as if she was saying she was virtuous and did nothing to be ashamed of. The kitchen was modern, compact but functional. Her bedroom was done in the patterns of wild animals from the zebra to the spotted leopard. The lingerie was expensive, her clothing and shoes all designer names of the best quality with the closets over flowing from skirtsuits to slacks. Her jewelry boxes were full but everything in them was cheap costume jewelry. Mom felt for a hair stylist and owner of a salon in a small town she was living large, too large. I had Mario get Heather from the coach and they came back with one of the state cops.

"Just to let you know that we've caught people in here that didn't belong in this town, we figure they were souvenir takers. The CS Team was through here and the only prints and hair they found belonged to the woman and that mortician. The inventory team will be here tomorrow and strip the house."

"Her and the mortician burned this lady and her children out of their home and those two will never see the outside of Death Row. They killed her husband, her brother and tried to kill me."

"That's tough, look I'm not supposed to say this but if any of this stuff fits the lady, I'd take it, at least I'd have clothes on my back. We can always say that someone got in like they've been doing. We can back our cruiser up and lower the barricade for that coach to get into the driveway. I wish we could help the kids out."

"We have helped them, but Heather could use most of this stuff, Mario would you please…" Before I could finish Mario and the cop were out the door. We found some plastic trashcan liners and loaded them up after determining if the lingerie, clothes and shoes fit Heather. While the guys took the bags out to the coach Briana was looking in the closets when she called us saying, "When a carpet is laid down they tack it or use tacking strips, right?  Well Sis, the carpets in the bedroom and coat closet floors aren't tacked down." My ears perked up as Briana said that and she proceeded to prove what she said in the front closet.

The exposed wood was made of oak boards that could have been as old as the house was. Mario looked in the closet and took out a penknife and slipped the blade between the boards, when one lifted then they all came up exposing a cubbyhole. Inside that cubbyhole were two very large metal containers with high security padlocks, well beyond the standard Strong Box you could buy in the stores. After looking further inside the hiding place we saw the hole was sealed well from the elements. We found a total of two of those cubbyholes, the coat closet, and her former bedroom and three of those chests that were perhaps 40x40x40 inches. We replaced the boards and the carpeting after taking the contents. I had a feeling that we'd find the identities of more victims.

I remembered that on the kitchen wall was a key rack that had several sets of key and securely fastened to the wall by screws. I looked for the keys to the boxes on the key rack finding none and there weren't any other keys found. Looking at the rack the heads of the Phillips screws each had chunks of the metal removed, almost stripped. I had Briana removed the screws with a screwdriver she had with her taking the rack down. Behind the rack was an electrical wire junction box that was covered with a painted over cover plate. The paint was chipped and missing on the screw heads and the paint was broken around the plate. Briana removed the plate finding a set of keys that looked like the keys that would fit the padlocks. She smiled as I took the keys with her resealing the junction box and re-hanging the key rack in its original place.

Robby took the house keys and locked the place up after we got onboard the coach. He gave the keys back to the troopers and joined us on the coach. I wanted to open the boxes as we drove away but thought better of it telling Mario to drive directly to Claudia's house.

We went through the town seeing that many of the news crews had left with just a few of the tabloid type crews remaining. I was thankful that they were leaving us alone besides there was nothing I could tell them that they wouldn't find out in court. Turning down our road I saw the location of where Heather's house once stood seeing the chimney standing and the blackened and skeletal remains of what was once called home by her and her children.

Going further down the road we drove past our farm home that all seemed to be in order and then not much further we tuned into the tree lined drive of Claudia's home with a State Trooper blocking the drive. Mario slowed and then stopped the Coach as I went out to the cruiser. I showed my ID to the Troopers, I was given the keys to the property along with a large envelope and they left the property as they were expecting us.

I had Mario take the coach to the back and I walked the short distance to the back porch. Everyone was leaving the coach as I arrived at the porch. Using the keys I had, I opened the doors and walked inside seeing the kitchen was intact but I felt others had been in the house. I opened the cabinet above the sink seeing the blue bottle was gone and I knew people had been there. Going into the living room all the photos and paintings were gone but the furniture remained. The den and library was the same, stripped of the photos but intact. I sent Briana ahead to remove our equipment from the house. I was saddened as I walked through the house and so were those that were with me. The children stayed closely with Tara and Heather stayed with them also staying behind them as they all followed me.

We went to the topmost floor first finding three bedrooms, a children's playroom with many toys and a large bath. The entire floor was furnished well with that feminine touch as the complete house was but done strictly for children or preteens. This was a floor I had never been on but it was cheery. I opened the closets in the bedrooms finding little girls clothing and the antique dressers filled with anything a little girl needed with some things looking old and some things looking new. The four-poster, canopied beds were done in white and lace fit for a princess. One large hall closet had lingerie, clothing and shoes for a young pre teen girl; it was if Claudia had saved everything in her life or they reminded her of happy times.

Going down the stairs to the Master bedroom floor there were a total of two bedrooms and two baths as I said the master bedroom and bath was huge the other bedroom and bath were large but not as large and this motif was done for a teenager girl that was on the threshold of being a woman. Satin and lace were everywhere, the woods of the furniture light colored and once again the closets were full along with all the dressers. I noticed that in each closet and drawer I opened the articles in them were covered and had fresh sachet bags in them lovingly to perfume and to protect them from dirt and dust. A packrat did not do these things, these preparations of the contents of all the rooms, closets and drawers were by a person that treasured the past of very happy days that were gone forever.

Entering the Master bedroom, the oversized bed was mussed but the general condition over all was very neat. In the daylight this room was well lit by the sun and afforded a spectacular view of the lands the house was on. It was even possible to see the pond, barn and house of my property. I imagined Claudia coming in here and watching Winston doing his chores for his aunt. During the warm weather I saw her out on the deck that the French doors opened out onto, sitting in a chair or laying on a chaise lounge, sunning herself, daydreaming or reading. There was a joyful peacefulness in this room that had returned.

Going into the walk-in closets nothing looked to be touched, but I knew that was false. I saw Heather's eyes open at the amounts of everything stored in the closets and I let her to gaze upon it as I walked back into the sleeping area going to the sitting area. I sat on a chair and crossed my legs while everyone was walking around exploring. I opened the envelope I had been carrying finding the deed to the farm and the tittles to five vehicles, two Lexus sedans, a van, an SUV, a pick-up truck and there was also a DVD in it.

I found an entertainment unit, turned on the television and DVD and popped the DVD into the unit. At once the television displayed the image of Winnie dressed in a simple pink blouse and nothing else showing at a table; her hair and makeup as usual was perfect. I paused the DVD player and had Tara take the children to the playroom and everyone else found a place to watch the DVD. I restarted the player as Winnie spoke telling us that she was overjoyed that the property was going to be used by a family again. She spoke of the good times in the past with Claudia there and of the love they shared but nothing about not the abuse and chicanery of Carol and Edgar. She thanked me for allowing her and Bernie to be together to share their lives and love and was pleased I was alive. She gave the location of two safes in the house giving the combinations, one in the bedroom and one in the den stating the contents belong to Heather and her children and a gift for her. She apologized for not going sooner to the police but Carol tied their hands with the threats, violence and extortion that they both endured. Winnie stated her crime was to help Claudia die with dignity, Bernie's major crime was to help the town get revenue which they both could have gone to prison for and they both surely would not have survived. Her emotions began to run and she was crying again thanking me for setting them free. The DVD faded to black and I turned it off after taking the DVD from the player.

Mario found the safe she spoke of in the closet and opened it finding all manner of jewelry in it adding it to the overfilled cases we had found in the closet. Robby had gone down to the den finding the safe and returning with nearly one hundred thousand dollars in small bills. Heather was crying with mom and I holding her because this was certainly needed, but her sister and the mother of the children was gone forever. We felt her emotional pain as she sobbed, mom felt the loss of the old Brooke but she also had anger and pain from what Carol had done to her family. 

Chapter 19

While we held Heather, I asked Robby and Mario to get the clothes and things from the coach. We had managed to calm Heather down and had her dry her tears. Mom and I had made it plain as we spoke that her sister would always be with her in her memories. We felt that she would watch over her and the kids and stated that to her. Before and during this entire ordeal I always knew what death was with its finality. I had seen living persons such as my real grandparents pass on and felt the loss of them being around and the joy they gave willingly without strings attached. I had felt sorrow or the grief when they were no longer around for me. They were the ones to calm and soothe mom everytime I was caught in her clothes. They knew and understood about the mental pain I was going through and helped me grow mentally from child to adult. My grandmothers saw my body changes while my own parents remained blind. I didn't have to pretend to any of them that I wasn't a girl that I had to do at home. Perhaps if they were alive I wouldn't have endured the traumas I went through but then this woman I call Mom and mother would be possibly without her own life. Tara the young woman, I did not say young girl and I won't, that I call my sister now would not have a mother or sister to assist her on the right path in her life.

Briana I feel would have died on the streets either by a John or from another silent and deadly killer called AIDs. Her love for her parents was strong but the mother was incapable of sound judgment from her depression and the drugs she took that caused her drug induced daze to allow her children to sell their bodies for a fix. If the father was well from his sickness almost none of this would have happened but that is all a what if.

Robby would be without me to give him my love and he would not have the babies that are coming that we will share together in all of our lives. I have to admit at one point or another in our lives the love we all seek as human beings is not around for us to find, I know this is all rhetorical, but Brooke will always be a part of me. I will give up my prayers willingly to the Powers That Be that allowed Brooke to show me the way.

I was brought back from my reverie with Robby and Mario doing what I had asked with me saying, "Heather these things are yours if you don't want them let the kids have them for play or donate them to charity. I know the items that were lost in the fire whether they were good or bad will never be returned to you but at least you have the memories to draw upon." I said with Heather saying,  "I know, but without you, the kids would have probably lost me also, then what would have happened? We had a cancer in this town that was spreading. Eventually it would have been stopped but the loss of life would have been even higher. From the moment I met you and Robby you became my friends, you weren't judgmental and gave us friendship, as did your entire family. I never expect any of this but I'm thrilled we have a home and all of you as good friends." Heather hugged mom, Briana and I when the guys brought up the chests.

Inside of me I dreaded as to what I would find while I looked at them. I basically saw death knowing where those chests had come from; Mom squeezed my arm bringing back to the present. I knew she felt the same way as I did; yet it needed to be opened. I found the keys in my purse and tried the first key that didn't open the lock. I slid the next key into the keyway, closing my eyes as I heard the click letting me know that the lock was open. I froze at the lock; I couldn't take it into my hand and off of the hasp being that I feared the contents of that large chest. Mom took my hand and guided my hand, giving me the strength I needed. Removing the lock was just one obstacle to overcome but the next was the hasp and opening the lid. Mom nodded to Robby with him raising the hasp and the lid, I wasn't prepared to see what horrors there might be in store for us. I agree it might have been booby trapped as a just in case but it wasn't, for that I said a silent prayer of thanks. I looked into it seeing several large wooden jewelry boxes and brought them out placing them onto the floor. I looked into the chest seeing two bags that were formally pillowcases that I brought out, hearing the sounds of metal. I gave the pillowcases to Robby and Mario, as they were both tied shut. While they fought with the fasteners on the bags, I opened one of the jewelry boxes seeing that it was neat and organized, containing Ladies rings, earrings and bracelets of gold and silver colorings, with and without stones. In a drawer there were all Ladies wristwatches of different color metals, with and without stones and dressy to casual, all of high quality. The next wooden box contained necklaces of any type you could think of from pearls to diamond even zirconia. Mom closed the boxes as I took the first bag from Robby that he had undone and handed to me.

I nearly cried as I gazed into the bag seeing everything from Women's purses to Men's wallets, watches and much more jewelry. I did cry as I looked into the second bag that I took from Mario seeing the same as I saw in the first bag. I held people in my hands or the remnants thereof. This was all that was left of those murdered at the hands of fiends. These were people that lived, loved, worked and played; but they played with the forbidden fruits of sexual avarice. Those bags contained what was left of men and women that might have families and children they loved or loved them. This was so wrong that they died; no, they were all outright murdered!

I ran to the French doors, opened the lock and flung the door open running onto the veranda. I buried my face into my hands and cried for those that were murdered. I felt strong hands turn me and I grabbed at the body when I felt it, burying my head into the chest of the person that held me. Robby had come and followed me, he held me close to him and said softly, "Darling, those people will be revenged, their deaths will not go without punishment and the people that did these horrid acts are in custody. They won't be exonerated even if they get off, some loved one, someplace, will get justice for those that died."

"It's just I feel badly…" I blubbered with Robby saying, "They won't get off, you'll see to it when you testify. Darling you will testify and I'll be with you when you do. You're the bravest woman I know and our babies will see that too. We have to open that last chest, be brave and I'll be at your side, I promise." Robby kissed my and walked with me inside.

I open the last chest as Robby secured the French doors and rejoined me at my side as he said he would with him lifting the hasp and cover. On the top was another large metal box with a key lock that was tightly wedged into the chest. I tried to lift the lid finding out it was locked. I looked at the keyring seeing a smaller key on it and tried the key into the lock. It went into the lock, at first it wouldn't move when I tried turning it and then it did unlocking the box. Lifting the lid and throwing it back we all saw money, currency, greenbacks, moolah, stacks of it, all wrapped in the original bank papers in hundreds, fifties and twenty dollar denomination bills. At the bottom of the box were receipts for Troy weight pounds of melted down gold, silver and platinum that were turned into the money in the box. More receipts were found from the sale of precious and semi precious stones. Each receipt had different names, a different address and a different city or town. I placed the receipts back in the box and shut the lid with Mario and Robby getting the box out of the chest. I was distressed as I saw two more pillow case bags tied like the others but Robby and Mario pulled them up and opened them. Once again these contained purses and wallets, I took out a purse, a gold shoulder bag and opened it. I felt like I was invading a woman's privacy as I looked into it, in it was her makeup, keys, tampons, check book and a clutch wallet.

I opened the wallet seeing her Driver's License, Phyllis Elaine McCarthy, age Twenty-one, Vancouver; but there was another ID behind that one. Peter Eugene McCarthy, age seventeen, height five foot four, weight one hundred and nine pounds, Brown, Blue, Seattle. I looked at both pictures and saw the same person one with her hair and makeup done and one the other without; she was still pretty and yet very dead. I placed everything back were it belonged and closed the purse.

I pulled out another purse this one was red and opened it taking out a hair brush, makeup, tampons, condom, wedding and engagement ring, picture wallet and clutch wallet. I opened the picture wallet seeing a pretty woman with a man and two children, a boy and a girl, possibly twelve and ten years old. There were various pictures of the family and I closed the pictures up opening the clutch and reading the driver's license: Stella Amber Jones; age Thirty five, Height five foot ten, Weight one twenty five, Blond, Green. She was very pretty, also I noticed that her license had expired five years earlier. I closed up the bag knowing that I would find more of the same. I did notice that any money, passports or credit cards were gone and so did everyone else as they looked into a purse or wallet. An assumption was that the money was taken and the Credit Cards sold off possibly the entire identity of the person.

I couldn't look in the last chest and packed them up with us taking them out to the coach. I was tired, sick to my stomach and yet I still had another chest to open. Briana assured me she had all of our equipment; I called Tara for mom and telling Heather to place the utilities in her name, to relax and enjoy her home with her children. She kissed all of us as we got aboard the coach promising us to see us in the morning.

Mario drove the coach slowly knowing that I was not feeling well. My head was splitting, my stomach throbbed, my back ached and my feet were swollen; to top all that off I was ready to attack Robby being hornier that a hoot owl. Bouncing down the road was not helping my disposition when Mario hit the breaks just as we were going near the house. I looked out the front window seeing cameras crew and the Press swarming on both sides of the driveway and across the main road. I was pissed that someone dropped a dime on me and snitched where I lived.

I had Mario back up the bus hiding behind a rise where we couldn't be seen. I called Warren on my other cellphone with him answering and me angrily telling him what was going on with him saying, "Well I see three choices, one is to run like hell home but I think Marci said they were there too. Another choice is to face those sharks like the self-assured lady you are or the last one is to stall them until you're ready to face them."

"Ya know Boss you are absolutely no help at all, who the hell snitched?"

"Ah, the Brooke we all learned to hate is back, well missy or is that missus, I think that asshole governor of ours did at the Press Conference that he had if you'd stay in touch with the world."

"Great! Just to let you know I ain't doing this alone. I have a doctor's appointment tomorrow morning. Get in touch with the State's Attorney, Tommy and that asshole politician that they better attend my Press conference at two PM, I have more evidence to turn over like IDs and personal effects of some of the decedents. I will only turn them over to Tommy for your information but I want that jerk that blew this cover to know his political career is dead unless he calls off the dogs."

"Gotcha Brooke, I love it and so does Marci. She says that you did something the cops didn't do and they'll look bad as well as the governor, that spineless…"

"Okay boss, now we have to find a way of running the gauntlet to get home. I wonder if I puke at them if they'll leave me alone."

"Naw they'll probably show the footage on television with the caption PI loses her lunch, vomit at five and ten…"

"That was not funny, you'll have a pack of pregnant women picketing on your doorstep." I said giggling and disconnected when I saw Robby take off out the coach's door, across the road and toward our pond.

Mom was laughing seeing Robby run slipping and sliding, okay so we all were guilty. Ten minutes later a silver SUV flew past us followed by a pick-up truck and a car. Then we had three sheriff's cars blow by howling like banshees with their lights on. I wasn't about to say a word all I knew was I wanted to get home when Mario put the coach into gear. Getting closer I saw many people, cars, trucks, fire trucks and police vehicles near the driveway… My thoughts were the house was burning down. Then I saw that Heather and her sister was there with many of the people I met in the town keeping the Press away from us along with even the town cops and the State Police Troopers. Many waved as we went past them with Heather waving the hardest with her kids. I was amazed that so many came to help but my stomach said only one thing and that was Urp… And that's what I did as soon as I left the coach and hit that cold air. Yeah film at ten….Urp, Urp Baaaarrrrrrf! Poor Robby I missed him by inches as I blew my load, mom says the look of amazement on his face was the picture of a lifetime. Yep, and somehow someone took it, it was on the news and all over the papers. I was helped into the house, up to our bedroom, cleaned upped, undressed and put to bed before I knew it. Mom got some ginger ale into me and I was out for the count.

The telephone was ringing that woke me up several hours later but I had other needs that were more pressing and they were pressing very hard. I ran into the bathroom and dropped my panties to be blessed by the coldest toilet seat on the hottest butt. I bit my lip as I shivered then peed and the phone kept ringing. I was out of the bathroom as quick as I could wipe, haul up my panties and wash my hands. I put on PJs, a quilted robe and fuzzy slippers and went downstairs.

I looked in the den seeing the chests, and then walked into the kitchen seeing the most food I had even seen and grabbed a plate. I filled that plate with a little of everything and went to the television room seeing that the family was watching the news on boob tube. I was eating when then they showed me vomiting on the film just missing Robby and then them all helping me into the house. They called me the elusive pregnant PI of Delta Insurance and I was a credit to motherhood. I almost choked on my food with mom saying, "Darling, you simply must chew your food, Robby doesn't like chunks." Everyone groaned but I kept eating and then the governor announced the Press conference that I had Warren announce.

I finished eating and asked everyone to help me take an inventory of the sacks finding out that Briana and Mario were nearly finished creating a Victim's Gallery. We all told them to finish the job for the Press Conference.

I had found our that the neighbors and many of the people of the town had brought all the food I pigged out on, after they found out what Carol and Edgar were up to. The local cops came into the action saving our butts because I helped Bernie, their former chief stay out of prison.

On entering the den Robby brought the final Chest and put it before me on the floor as mom forced me to sit onto the couch. I tucked my legs in and sat down opening the final lock hearing the click of it opening at the top of the chest was another jammed in case made of leather and brass that Robby and mom manage to get out of the chest. The case was over twelve inches deep as deep and wide as the chest.

I opened it seeing massive amounts of more jewelry that were in sets from gold chains to precious stones in precious metals handing the case to Tara and mom. Looking inside was another of those cases that was identical. Mom said that they could be jeweler's sample cases that salespeople take to jewelers to sell the final product, jewelry setting, supplies or whatever the jeweler needs for stock to ply his or her trade.

I had Tara get my laptop and construct an inventory database after finding two more bags of personal belongings and we began our gruesome task. Purses were first and it was amazing what women sometimes carried in them from sexual items of delight, to drugs, to straight razors and firearms. It was more of the same for the boys that dressed as girls. A person once said that if you look into a woman's purse you will know all there is to know about that woman and her life. That was an understatement; I hated to see some of these people's medicine cabinets or their lingerie drawers where they probably hid the real stash of drugs. One purse we found not only had the normal items but a complete change of underwear but also a wig, lingerie, clothes and stiletto-heeled pumps.

Now the men's wallets were good also; you know the typical married guy with two point five kids, the home in the suburbs, the gorgeous wife and the little black book. This is the guy who also had a condom tucked away that would screw anything with a hole and that includes knotholes.

Clutch purses were basically the same as the men's wallets; kids pictures up the kazoo, pieces of paper with telephone numbers and no names and so on.

It was amazing the amount of religious items we had from crosses, Stars of David, Wiccan Stars, to prayer and worry beards in any type of material they could be made from.

Now we come to rings; name it we had them from Fraternal Organizations to Veterans, signet to stones, engagement to wedding rings, men and women's rings, cheap to expensive. It was the same for necklaces, bracelets, anklets and earrings. Each piece was numbered and the bag number; Tara was an angel to take the crap we gave her.

We had finally finished our inventory with the chests remaining in the den. Robby and I went upstairs, undressed, showered and what a night it was.

Chapter 20

My night of accomplishment and romance turned to crap as soon as I woke up. I wanted to do anything but use the commode in ways not intended for it to be used. I felt as if I had been out on a drunk, my head ached, my stomach was churning and I used the commode and the sink at the same time. Robby had come into the bathroom and I threw him out. When I finished with him I continued to pray to the porcelain gods when mom became my savior bringing me ginger ale and soda crackers. My stomach calmed and I returned back to normal while mom went about her own things to do.

I was showering when Robby came in and joined me. We spoke, I apologized, and we kissed and played Rubba dub dub a pregnant slu… well anyway we played in the shower and not in the tub. I had a smile on my face as we dried off together I was ready to meet this day head on. I decided that I was going to face my fears and meet the Press challenges no matter what they asked. Robby agreed to what I thought as I powdered and did my hair. I fluffed out my shag and went out into the dressing area where my clothes were already laid out. I smiled seeing my clothes, because my mother sensed that I wanted to be at my best. Stepping into navy blue satin panties I pulled them up then slipping my arms into the straps of my bra, placing to my boobs into the navy blue colored, satin underwire cups and hooking it at my back. I sat down as I pulled on my sheer black pantyhose and stepped into my low-heeled, navy blue, open toed pumps. I stepped into my navy blue, satin, pregnancy half-slip and then stepped into my navy blue skirt with the pregnancy panel. Picking up a white with navy trim button down blouse I put in on, buttoned it, leaving the top few buttons undone and tucked it into my skirt buttoning and zipping it. I wore the old Brooke's jewelry and added her gold anklet with the floating diamond to my right ankle. Slipping my arms into the sleeve of my jacket I shrugged it on, re-fluffed my hair and added perfume almost everywhere. Looking in the mirror I was pleased at the pregnant looking woman smiling back at me. I applied my gloss red lipstick placing it my navy shoulder bag and transferring the contents from my other purse to this one. Preparing a makeup kit that was also placed into the purse with a pocket Stunner. I found a pair of navy leather kid gloves and I was set as I walked from our room to the kitchen.

Sitting at the kitchen table, I crossed my legs with mom giving me an approving smile saying, "I see you feel better? I packed the coach with ginger ale and cracked for you and loads of snacks for all of us. I called Frankie and Angie and they are so proud of you just as we all are. Maria called last night, Luigi and Johnny got blasted after seeing you demonstrate the pregnant woman throw." I looked at mom and she was still wearing her long robe and slippers I was about to say something about what she was wearing when I changed my mind saying, "That was embarrassing, but I had to admit Robby's look was priceless."

"Oh yeah, well what do you expect when the throw goes whizzing past your ear at the speed of light?" Robby said coming into the kitchen wearing a dark blue pinstripe suit, matching vest white silk shirt, navy blue silk tie and highly polished black boots with me saying, "You never cease to amaze me, now if Briana and Mario are as well dressed, this day might go well."

"They will be, or else!" Mom said taking off the long robe she wore showing a black business skirtsuit, white sleeveless shell, black sheer hose and pearls. She kicked off her slippers and slipped her feet into her black open toed pumps. I smiled at her in disbelief at her prank when Mario, Tara and Briana came inside.

All three of them were dressed up Tara and Briana wore navy blue skirtsuits six inches above the knee, both wore white sleeveless shells, pearls, black sheer hose and open toed pumps with three-inch heels. Everything about them said businesswoman; sexy, young businesswoman. Now Mario had on an identical shirt, suit, vest and tie as Robby and even looked like Robby's brother. Mom must have threatened everyone were my thoughts.

We sat together as a family while everyone ate normally like pigging out; I had juice, my pills, black tea with honey and lime, with a slice of wheat toast with orange marmalade. While we ate we spoke of the day and everyone said they were ready. We cleaned up the kitchen and went out of the house to the bus after locking the house up, with the coach engine running, waiting for us. We climbed aboard with the door closing, Mario put the coach into gear and we went down the driveway with me noticing that we still had several cops there, but no sign of the Press or neighbors. In town peoole waved and honked their horns as we made our way to the interstate, once on the interstate we picked up a State Police escort that stayed with us to the doctor's office. Mario was in contact with them and said they had orders to stay with us.

Arriving at the medical building we went directly to Frankie's office with one cop coming with us, and one cop staying with the coach. Angie was sitting at the reception desk when we walked in. She beamed a smile at us taking Mom, Robby and I into one of the exam rooms. Angie did the works on me, even taking blood when Frankie came in giving us all a hug with Frankie saying, "Our celebrity looks like she's doing well but next time you vomit, hit Robby. Johnny is getting that picture framed for the restaurant."

"That'll make people stay away or have take out." I said telling him of the morning sickness and the bloating and what mom had me do for the vomiting with Frankie saying, "The cocktail is working well on you and you get another one today. What's with Mario and Briana?"

"Other then cohabitating with both girls making the guys so tired they can't move, I'd say nothing." Mom said making me blush with me saying, "My libido is so high I just want Robby all the time in."

"I haven't heard either of the guys complaining. Now since this case is over…"

"It isn't, there's depositions and court, I know what needs to done and I have to be free of pain." I said sadly with Frankie saying, "All I'm saying that once the babies come there won't be much time for you."

"There's no time for me now as it is and the next few weeks it'll get worse." I said with Frankie saying, "Things will calm down but you need rest and you must eat properly. So when's the wedding so I can order the Tux?" Mom told him we hadn't discussed or made any plans as of yet. I received my cocktail without the olive and so did Briana with Mario getting read the riot act on being responsible like Robby is. We said our goodbyes and left, as we had to prepare for the conference.

We arrived at Delta's building after we had a snack or at least I did. My stomach was churning; I had the crackers and ginger ale that seemed to do the trick. We had to park on the street after I notified security of our plight of not being able to park inside the garage. Once Mario parked the coach Delta security was already at the door waiting for us.

Mario and Robby handed the chests out from the storage compartments, they were placed on hand trucks and we followed them directly to an auditorium. In the auditorium I finally met the voice on the cellphone, Tommy. He was tall, in his fifties, balding but he was fit. On opening the chests all I saw were the bags, I was about to say so to Tommy but this was nether the time or place to say anything. He was angry that the search teams missed the chests but at least some people could be identified. We gave him copies of the inventory sheets and emptied one bag displaying the contents on a table. Briana and Mario prepared the gallery of the victims they had made, that impressed Tommy when Warren and Marci arrived with her wearing a dark gray, double-breasted pantsuit with no blouse that even with it being fastened showed that she was a woman. Her pant hem nearly covered the dark gray pumps with the four-inch heels she wore. Marci's hair, nails and makeup looked freshly done with Warren looked hungrily, no lusting at her.

They came to us and hugged us to them then looking over the displays we had made ready. We watched them and others that walked along the table seeing the sorrow and tears that they shed for the victims but I remained silent, I had shed my tears and wanted people to be aware of what those monsters had done. I watched the faces of those men and women seeing the anguish imprinted on them, some of them were of the Press and some of them were employees with very few dry eyes.

Once again, as I watched, I felt a pressing need. Marci and mom being as observant as they were they took me by the arms and led me to the powder room. All I can say was that I was pleased it was close and very empty. Once we were inside and the door shut I nearly ran to the stall and used that porcelain throne with Marci saying, "Sweetie, will you be okay?"

"Marci, of course she will, she has my resoluteness and tenacity." Mom said with me saying, "Mom where are the boxes from the chests?"

"I called Marci last night and then we spoke to others and the money is going into a victims fund to help their children administrated by the Canadian insurance companies away from the politicos. The Jewelers sample cases were tracked down to a manufacturer that was relieved to get them back, but they along with the money will be used as evidence under guard. It was decided by many that Carol's jewelry was never found since no one knew about it. They agreed about the clothes we took to Heather and she will be able to take very good care of her children all their lives. Frankie is starting medical care for Jessi and Heather as their primary care doctor." Mom said as I came from the stall lowering my slip and skirt with Marci saying, "Our concern is to keep you healthy, we know this case took its emotional toll on you. We have a shrink that could help but Darla says you won't go."

I was applying my lipstick and stopped, looking at Marci saying, "Mom was correct, I won't go. Mom, Sis and Robby are my shrinks. Before this trial, I intend to be married to Robby, then hold my babies, screw Robby senseless, have more babies and love them all

"Damn Darla, you do know her too well! Your mother said almost those exact same words. Okay but first we arranged for the next week off, we want you to rest, you need to come up to our office after this." Marci said with me saying, "Sure as long as it's not for me to sign my termination papers, we have babies coming you know."

"You missy, are a wiseass, but a lovable wiseass. Darla when we conclude, get them all on that humongous Sonofabitch and back to the farm. Lock Robby and her in the bedroom and seal the house up, no visitors and no Press." Marci said with them taking me back to the Auditorium that was nearly filled with the Press.  Cameras were setup everywhere there was space with the logos of the major, satellite and international networks. Some faces I saw in throng were those of the people that reported the news on those channels.

I stood in the back unnoticed when Robby joined my and held to him around the waist as I watched the Press file in. The time was nearing to start and then the auditorium was filled beyond capacity. Test were done on equipment and then Warren, Tommy, an RCMP Inspector, the States Attorney and the Governor came onto the stage

Warren was an eloquent speaker that commanded the attention of the Press, giving a synopsis of how Delta was involved and what we had done. The States Attorney told them of his office's involvement and the legalities of the case along with International law. Then it was the RCMP Inspector and Tommy's shot telling of the coordinated effort and trying to keep my team and me alive. That was when people and cameras turned toward me, when cameras flashed and I became the prime focus of their attentions. I was not happy receiving this much attention but preferred to remain in the background. Warren once again took the podium telling the Press I was reluctant to speak but he did state that I was beaten, raped and escaped to initiate and help in the capture of these people even though I was pregnant with twins. My team put the Gallery of victims together and found some of the victim's personal effects, that the Crime Scene people had missed and that they had all seen on the display table. The governor was the last to speak going into his political oratory trying to make himself look good for the next elections, you know support the laws, law makers and those that enforce the laws. That was when my blood pressure went up and I motioned to Warren I would speak with Robby and Mom at my side along with Briana and Mario. The governor was skillfully cut off and the security people brought us to the stage slowly as I waddled down the aisle while the employees of Delta applauded for us followed then by many of the Press joining in on the applause. The loudest applause came from Tommy, the Inspector and The States Attorney that hugged me and shook Robby's hand and hugged Mom, Tara and Briana and shook Mario's hand.

I took the podium as my family stood next to me looking out at the faces of everyone that was then things began to blur. I disliked doing this after all, the true heroine was the old Brooke, I so happened to have stepped into her shoes and her entire life. I was tempted to blow the whole thing and disclose that I was a fraud. I was about to open my mouth when I heard mom whisper that now Brooke can truly rest and she had a daughter that she was very pleased to call her daughter. Mom squeezed my hand twice to let me know she was at my side and Robby did the same. The butterflies I had previously had stopped and so did the pressure on my bladder, so much so I had to look down to make sure I hadn't had an accident. Oh, wet pantyhose, squishy shoes, yuck!

I told the audience that I was sent to investigate a death of a major policyholder but then the case escalated to possible murder by persons in the immediate family. I disclosed certain aspects of the case but not everything such as Brooke's rape, beating her fictitious escape and being helped by a homeless boy and my real tears flowed; they flowed for the old Brooke. By the time I finished there were many tears that flowed by men and women alike. I admitted I broke laws and entered places illegally but the murderers were caught and will be tried and convicted. They will be haunted by the faces of those they killed before they themselves died by lethal injection.

What really frosted my ass were some of the inane questions by some of the so-called Tabloid Press. Such as trying to find out if Claudia's husband was a transsexual that they had spoken to other people that said he was. Tommy got up and said that the question was irrelevant and dismissed the question.

One moron had said that according to his sources in jail was that Brooke was dead and I was an impersonator. Another suggested I was the homeless boy. Mom took those and so did Robby, Mom stated she would know since she gave me life and changed my diapers, I smiled inside of me at that lie. Robby said he would be the first to know if I was a boy since he slept with me in our bed and I was all woman and was carrying our babies. Robby was so pissed he flipped the asshole reporter the bird. The legitimate Press was so PO'd they were demanding that security throw those inept journalists out of the room and they were. In my life, family was just a word before; it was people living in the same house, under the same roof that really didn't care about the other persons.

At long last the Press Conference was over after sixty minutes of question and moving from foot to foot. Yes I had a problem and the problem was I had to go. Of course when I mentioned the powder room all the women were going also then the security people had to get in on it. I was ready to just let it go, why not? I do hope they all plan on getting their own stall.

Chapter 21

I was whisked to an elevator, as the powder rooms were full near the auditorium and taken to the CEOs offices. I was headed to the reception area powder room when I saw the sign it was out of order. I was crossing my legs and the whites of my eyes were turning yellow, as my arms were being pulled toward the CEOs office. Marci and mom took me inside the bathroom that was large by the arms, as everyone else waited. All I know is I pulled those drawers down, pulled up that skirt and slip, sat and the rush I felt was magnificent letting out a glorious moan of delight.

"Damn Darla I hate to hear this girl having an orgasm, I bet she is loud." Marci said with mom smiling and saying, "I won't get into that discussion, however she has been known to wake the entire house."

"Mother! Okay I admit it, but damnit I had to go!" I yelled as I wiped and pulled up my drawers and lowered my skirt and slip as mom and Marci laughed knowing that their words were all in fun and not spiteful. I washed up and checked my makeup and reapplying my lipstick. Leaving the bathroom I was then taken through Warren's office and into the boardroom.

Robby met me at the door seeing his brothers, Luigi and Maria along with a man wearing a cassock. I looked at Robby with me softly saying, "What's going on?" I was handed a bridal bouquet with Robby saying, "Well I asked you to be my wife before, Marci and Mom wanted to make us legal."

'That's sweet but your mom wanted us to be married in a church?" I said as he took my wedding ring from my finger making my hand feel naked with him saying, "That's next, this is just for family because the next ceremony will be for the our friends and the world because of the Press."

"Damnit Robby, I'm not dressed for our wedding, this wasn't right!" I said keeping my voice soft but getting the point across almost stamping my foot in anger. Robby took my arm and almost dragged me to the minister. I thought about digging in my heels but knowing Robby he would have either picked me up and carried me or I would have left skid marks in the rug being dragged.

In a flurry of words the next thing I knew I was married, not even remembering if I said those words, I Do. I imagine I did because I seem to recall the minister saying the words, I Now Pronounce You Man and Wife. I also remember getting kissed by Robby and my body wanted him right at that moment. I don't think that would have been a good idea to drop my drawers and sit on Robby with all those people and Maria there. Knowing her she'd have the minister perform and exorcism.

While we were taking our vows the secretarial staff beat their drums to let the entire building know what was happening. When we turned to kiss, the boardroom, the hallway and the reception area was filled with the people that worked in the building. There was only one photographer there and she was from the PR Department, yet she made up for a hundred newshounds. Everywhere you looked she was there flashing a picture. When I threw the bridal bouquet to the amassed crowd of single women gathered I made sure Briana caught it and gave her that look of, guess who's next bitch. Tara seemed disappointed but Robby gave her a kiss, which took the disappointment away.

Of course the Brothers-in-law had to all kiss me but I had to say they were all handsome in their suits and I made sure I told them so. Maria and Luigi fawned over us, but then I managed to tell them how well they both looked and they began to cry. Marci and Warren had manage to get just the family in the board room by announcing that for the rest of the day and the day after it was a day off with pay to celebrate our marriage.

When we sat down Johnny spoke saying, "Brooke, we watched the conference down here, we had no idea…"

"Dear I pushed and pushed, I'm so sorry. I wanted you and Robby to have a life together we had no idea what you went through." Maria said weeping as Luigi held her to him with Luigi saying, "Momma, is a good woman but she is a romantic. When we watched everyone speak about our daughter-in-law they had deep admiration and reverence for all of you. I fear that what had happened will be continually dug up, I know you are all mentally very strong but I want you all to know that the family is here to listen and if need be to protect you.

"Poppa knows damn well we'll do that and so will all our friends, Sis." Bart said with Mom saying, "We'll all help Brooke, Angie has been speaking to her, thankfully during the assault she was unconscious. But I cannot imagine what it was like to wake up and finding myself in that oven then trying to get out of it. We all know survival was the motivating factor and then she saw the callousness of the actions she endured. Robby was one of the first to recognized that Brooke was raped and mothers always know their children with me knowing immediately something was wrong."

"Look, I know the mental well being of these kids is important to all of you but Brooke has the best therapist in the world holding her hand and that's Robby. This is a day of celebration of this union and soon we'll celebrate again with the births of new life brought into this world and loved by all of us." Warren said getting up to kiss me on the cheek.

I was tired, emotionally drained and I really wanted to go back to the farmhouse since my house locally was torn up with everything in storage. Robby and I said we come see them soon and then Maria brought up the church wedding and ragged on Mario and Briana. Johnny, Bart and Luigi all told her to back down or she was walking home.

We all said our tearful goodbyes and went down to the waiting coach once outside the protection of the building the Press descended on us. Thanks to the police and security we got onto the coach and were escorted through the streets as we all heard banging and clanging. Mario pulled over and went out to check the engine and called us out of the coach.

Everything looked normal on the side and I didn't hear any sounds but the traffic and people sounding their horns as they went by. Mario went to the back of the coach and pointed. I began to laugh seeing that someone had tied cans to the bumper and painted Just Married on the coach's back. Looking at the State Cop he was having fits of laughter and shrugged his shoulders as if to say he didn't see a thing. Yeah, Sure, I Just Bet!

Mario took off the cans, placing them into the storage compartment and we were back on the road. I went up to the lounge and sat on the couch, kicked off my heels and tucked my legs underneath me. While I sat and relaxed Tara came up and joined me on the couch with Tara saying, "Hey Sis, I came to keep my big Sis company."

"Sweetheart you look beautiful, so grown up I mean…"

"Yeah, well I can say the same about you, in age and girth." Tara said angrily as a look of hurt went on my face with me saying, "My sister the snot, I meant that as a complement. I'm so very pleased to call you my sister. You, Briana and mom have no idea how much you all mean to me, what I meant was you and mom took me and accepted me as…"

"Sis, I didn't tell mom but I saw her die like you did, I saw you in the Bridge house and what you did, later I saw what you went through by that guy you called your dad and what happened at the motel. I told you before I wasn't close to the bitch and I wasn't. Don't tell mom I read the bitch's journals, she was spiteful, almost resentful to mom and me, she saw us as a threat. I know all about the birds and the bees so I know what my dad and uncle were doing and the bitch went along with it." Tara said kicking off her heels and curling up next to me with me taking her hand with me saying, "Sweetheart, I don't know what was on her mind all I know is fate brought me to you and mom and you're stuck with me."

"Yeah but it's a good stuck, you do things for people and enjoy doing it. The bitch would have wanted a payback. Mom and Robby told me how bad you cried going through those chests and seeing the lives that were taken, she wouldn't have done that. So what if many of those people had different lifestyles? I know and met Gays, Lesbians, the men that dress as ladies and the other types, even religions, as far as I'm concerned they're all are people. I know about the seedy side of sex but I look at it as long they don't hurt anyone or force anyone then that's their business. Ya know, my big sister and mom taught me a lot of things lately and I want to be just like them. I want to be tolerant, a wife someday, and a good mother like my big sis is gonna be and momma is. " Tara said with me squeezing her hand twice and me saying, "Well, my goodness Aunt Tara if everyone had that outlook I'd say the world would really change for the better."

"I agree with little Sis." Briana said joining us on the couch kicking off her heels and tucking her legs underneath her just as we had done and holding Tara's other hand with Briana saying, "I never had a best friend and I have two of them. I know that I shouldn't be with Mario but I am nineteen, okay so it's only on paper and only we know. Everyone in our family didn't care what I did or was. Brooke is our Big Sister and the one we love, Robby and Mother sat me down and told me everything all I can say is you're Brooke, our Big Sister that we love and respect and we both want to be just like you and mom. I gave sex willingly but in your case it was at the point of a knife. To survive as you did was miraculous, when we were in that mortuary I was scared to death and I drew strength from you. In that house when I saw Winifred return and you went back inside I was close to panicking. I called Mario, I had him activate the cameras and bugs and watched you on a monitor I had with us. I was ready to run back and help you but Robby said no, that you knew what you were doing. I made a decision that when dad dies that I want my family near me. I want my mother, sisters and brother-in-law to be at my side. I know my other mom will probably destroy herself and Lauren I hope she finds a good life because I sure have one now."

"Well I see my daughters are having a girls only chat without mom being around, do you mind if I join you?" Mom said from the stairs and walking toward us with me saying, "So our family skeletons are out Huh."

"Yes they are Mrs. Maggio, family do not hide secrets from family and Briana is a part of this family. Mario, Bart and Johnny know everything yet Luigi and Maria are in the dark and will remain that way. Sweetie, so does Marci but Warren has no clue, she found out while we were unpacking Denny's gifts. We love this Brooke and want this Brooke to be around us all. Now listen to me little mother to be, you've proved yourself many times to everyone. The girls, who include Marci and several others, have decided that we needed to give you a further reward for solving this case and that was Carol's jewelry cases. We wanted you to remember the cruelty and greed of her and Edgar being ever mindful the decedents, we want you to remember those faces because after the trial no one else will. All we ask is that you say a prayer of remembrance. On the day the babies are born say a prayer of the new life you will hold in your arms and so will we all." Mom said tearfully sitting on the carpeted floor in front of me placing her hand onto my knee that I took into my free hand. I squeezed her hand to let her know okay but I was miffed as I didn't want that stuff around me, I wanted to forget those DVDs I saw, the entire matter. Mom as usual was right that after the conviction people would forget, someone would need to remember. I knew inside many of the family members of the victims would but what about those that had no family or thrown from their homes because of being a different sex in their minds then what they were born as, or being gay, bisexual or lesbian, Someone needed to remember then too as the victims of murderers and victims of society. I also see that a woman or man has to be secure in their sexuality. I see women that totally freak when their man sleeps with another man or woman. I think if I was that woman I'd become even more feminine to bring that man back to my bed. I see men that go ballistic when a woman sleeps with another woman or man. There is a problem in your relationship, Honey, all I can say is change things about yourself or your environment, be more loving, open and caring. Talk to that man or woman sensibly or you can lose everything. They say that variety is the spice of life, so put some variation into you lives and loves don't let things get stagnant. Don't bring your work home or your problems; screw the boss with supposedly needed reports that they won't bother to look at. Help your spouses and lovers in your habitat. Don't let your kids run your lives, love and nurture them sure, but love your spouse and lover more; know where to draw that line with children. Share your lives and love just as you shared your eggs or sperm and created that child, that mate will be there for you until death as well as your partner in life.

We were close to town when I went down the stairs and told Mario to stop at the nearest grocery store. Mom stayed with my sisters and I sat down in a chair putting on my shoes that I carried and spoke to Mario and Robby. I kissed Robby and Mario and told them what Briana disclosed to me with Mario saying, "I suppose I'm fired."

"Why? I can't have my brother-in-law without a job; he has to marry my sister and knock her up too or at least to pretend to do so. Honey, I thought you fell for Briana because you had the real thing and she shafted you. Then you took Briana as a sexual playtoy. She was hurt too by many also; I mean that they literally used her bodily and mentally…"

"I know sis, at first I thought it was a sexual thing that first time and now I'm convinced it isn't now. Damn even mom likes her but no one had better say a word against you or Robby." Mario said with Robby saying, "Momma has her faults but when it comes to all of us she very protective, Mrs. Maggio."

We still had our escort with us when we pulled into the parking lot of where Heather worked that also sold groceries. By the looks by the patrons and some employees we were getting, I was tempted to go home and drive back in the Caddy. I heard a tap on the door seeing one of our escorts standing outside. Mario opened the door with the Trooper saying, "Mrs. Maggio, we go anywhere you go that's what States Attorney said and he's the boss. We work out of his office instead of doing patrol." Mom Briana and Tara had just joined us when I said, "Great uniformed babysitters, okay Trooper let's go shopping!"

"Oh no, we're all going besides Mario needs new jeans and so does Robby." Mom said with Robby saying, "Ah, mom, don't we have a say in this?"

"Not in the least, my sons-in-law will not be slobs with my daughters on their arms or holding their babies. Now must I drag you in…"

Mercury is the messenger of Jupiter and god of commerce but I really think Mario and Robby could outrun him as they went out of the door. The Trooper helped us out of the coach and Mario locked it up with us all going into the store. Briana, Tara and I went for the food while mom took Mario and Robby with her, of course we got stuck with our shadow the Trooper.

There were some people that stared at us but many came and said hello. Heather was working stocking shelves when she stopped what she was doing and ran screaming toward me and hugged me with her saying, "Brooke I can't tell you how much we owe you. My kids are different kids they listen to mommy now even more than they did before. Jessi is so well behaved it's rubbed off on Alice and Kelli, this morning they were all cleaning the house for me. We saw the news here in the store you were on all the channels."

"Now all you need is a guy and you're all set. Heather, I just did my job but so much of it was dropped into my lap. I couldn't let it go, if I did you and the girls might have died and many others." I said with the Trooper saying, "Yeah but your hands aren't tied like ours."

"True but I don't abuse what I have like many that wear that badge have done." I said with Heather saying, "I know places where if you call a cop for help they want your full name, date of birth, and your Social Security Number and then check you out on the computer in their car. Sorry but I called for help because I needed it and not to be treated like a criminal. You assholes cover for each other whether you're right or wrong." Several people had been staring at me when a young man in his late teens came up to me as we spoke.

He tapped my shoulder saying, "Ma'am I saw you on the news and heard everything you said. I also saw my brother's picture in the gallery. It was hard for mom and dad to accept that Roy left without saying anything. We called the cops and all they did was take a report. He went out that night and never came back a year ago. You know, in school the kids called him faggot and other names, dad beat him unmercifully finding Roy in mom's clothes. I loved Roy for what he was, my sibling and didn't care what he wore, we were blood." He started to cry with me taking him to me and holding the boy.

I looked around me seeing many people that heard the young man speak to me, we were weeping openly as was Heather, Briana and Tara. The Trooper was sniffling and tears were building in his eyes when I looked at the Trooper saying, "You took an oath to protect and serve, well somewhere along the line we, meaning us all, failed this kid and his family especially the child that was murdered. Carol and Edgar murdered for the pure pleasure of it, they were non discriminatory in whom they murdered. They killed Gays, Lesbians, Straights, Bisexuals, Transsexuals, Transvestites; they didn't care, it sounds a little like Hitler and he went even further with the Jews and other religions. How many of those people that disappeared were alive that went into that crematorium? I did what I had to do, so screw their rights. Those two lost their rights the first time they killed. Laws only pertain to honest people that follow them and then those same laws screw those people that follow those laws. Trooper, go back to the States Attorney, I don't need any protection, and I have my family…"

"Yeah and they have the people in this town and the county and they're one of us. You're an outsider, now git Smokey!" A man yelled from the crowd that had gathered with the Trooper leaving us angrily. I just knew I was going to be hearing about this one and soon.

The boy had his tears dried by Heather with many people coming to us just to say hello and thank you, It was strange that I really felt that I belonged here but then I thought of the commute time and thought that this house as a get away place was great but that was about all. I also thought of the months living on that bridge were I was just ignored or avoided. I guess the old adage of, a home is where you make it applies, no it used to apply to me. Now home is where my family and husband are.

Six shopping carts later we were at the checkout counter I wasn't pleased as I wrote the check and showed the clerk my ID and my wedding license. Heather was called to the front to verify everything when she saw the date on the license and the new name saying, "Well Mrs. Brooke Maggio we have something in common, you know. " While she okayed the check I said, "What's that?" She motioned for a few of the men to help with the carts with her saying, "Oh it's called new beginnings Sweetie, just wait until I tell Joy."

"Oh Crap!" Robby said with Heather saying, "Oh yes everyone will know and I'm going to let her know as soon as I get inside."

"Just you wait until you get married…"

"I doubt that I ever will, besides what boy wants a girl with everything and I do mean everything." Heather said with me saying, "When the right guy comes along he'll treat the girls like his own. You'll lose those pretty panties to him, he'll screw you bowlegged and not say a word because he'll fall madly in love with you and the kids."

"My daughter is right you know Heather, where are the babies at now?" Mom said with Heather saying, "Joy takes them while I work. I'll be off in two hours, pick them up and we'll go home. Then we'll eat, play games or read, wash up, then climb into mommy's big bed and fall asleep." I saw the two Maggio brothers whispering their conspiracies and smiling as we spoke knowing that they heard everything. We loaded everything into the coach, hugged Heather and went home. We still had two state police cars in our driveway with the Troopers waving to us as we turned into the drive.

Mario stopped the coach by the back door while mom nearly shoved me out to open the house up. Everyone else got stuck bringing in the packages and groceries. Something was up as the women unpacked and put away the groceries; Robby and Mario put the coach away into the barn, they were gone far too long and no excuse was given when they returned. We had just filled the freezer and the fridge when the telephone rang. I let it go onto the answering machine when I heard Tommy's voice asking for Mrs. Maggio to call him. I picked up the telephone when he said, "Brooke I just got my ass reamed, I mean no foreplay, no kiss, no K/Y, the boss just rammed it in because you sent those Troopers back. I can't even sit down." I laughed and said, "Tommy, hold on there, let's back up a moment, first off that Trooper insinuated that all PIs didn't follow the laws and all you guys did. The Trooper I had was insensitive to other lifestyles, sorry but that jerk needs to be spoken to or brought up on charges. I did what I needed to do and so did my sisters, husband and brother-in-law. If it meant to get another serial killer off of the street I'd do it again. By the way the people in the store didn't want the creep around, they called him an outsider. "

"Brooke you put that pretty butt of yours on the line for this one. You alerted us and we used the fingerprints and electronic evidence we got from you and Winnie. Then it was Bernie after Winnie spoke to him that told us what he knew. We had no idea that the victims were as many as there are. That Trooper told the boss that you sent him packing, those Troopers in your driveway and a few more from the county are assigned to you until the job is finished with them getting the needle on Death Row. Those two were prepared to let Winnie and Bernie take the entire rap, but it backfired in their faces. The tape we have of you speaking to Winnie pretending to be a ghost was the kicker to move the judge, the Arsenic and those Snuff DVDs helped too. Tell Briana and Mario the Gallery made the Governor choke; if you guys ever need jobs come see me."

"Not hardly, you don't pay enough and baby, I'm the best and so is my team." I said laughing with Tommy saying, "Brooke, you have that instinct but don't let it harden you emotionally." He said as he hung up with Robby saying, "Don't tell me we have more babysitters?"

"Yes until this is all over when they put the needle in their arms." I said with mom saying, "That could be years with all the appeals. I know they want to make absolutely certain the person is guilty but in this case there are no doubts." Mom said as she began to prepare a pot roast with potatoes and carrots with me saying, "Mom there are times that the people that send a person to prison are as bad as the people locked up. Human beings are not as humane as we think we are, animals kill for survival some of our own species kill for pleasure, then we have the wars, greed, and other reasons such as our fools in government." Mom placed the roast into the oven with all us going upstairs to change our clothes.

Chapter 22

On entering the bedroom there were more packages on my bed taking up the entire bed. I nodded my head in disbelief and closed the door to our bedroom. I decided to put whatever there was in those bags away later.

In a flash I was undressed and wouldn't you know it Robby was at my side and took me in his arms and kissed me.

Breaking our kiss Robby said, "I know you're gonna be pissed when I tell you what Mario and I did." I looked at him as he held me in his arms with me saying, "Oh Lord, what now? I knew you guys were up to something."

"Ah…Dear, we sent dinner to Heather and the kids, from Aunt Brooke and Uncle Robby to help us celebrate our marriage." Robby said with me saying, "Honey we've been celebrating since we had dinner at the restaurant as a matter of fact I wanted you when you made our delivery."

"Is that so! Well maybe this delivery boy will do okay with Heather and the kids." Robby said when it hit me with me saying, "You didn't! Oh crap poor Bart!"

"Johnny thought..."

"Johnny thought huh? I don't think so, I think it was Mario and Robby…"

"Okay so it was us and we spoke to Johnny about Heather, besides Bart loves kids. We sent a few bottles of wine and all of the food. Johnny put a card in it from us and introduced Bart. Hell if it doesn't work out he can stay here tonight." Robby said honestly with me not knowing whether to kiss him or be angry with him when we heard a big bang that came from the basement.

My eyes opened wide with him grabbing jeans, boat shoes and a sweatshirt running from the room with Briana and Mario behind him. Mom and Tara came into my room while I sat at my window seat calmly clad only in my lingerie taking off my pantyhose, with mom saying, "Whatever that noise was it didn't sound good."

"Well it wasn't a bomb, we're still here so it had to be either the furnace or water heater." I said with Tara saying, "I thought everything was new?"

"To be honest I never checked out the basement only the laundry room. We always had hot water and it filled those big bathtubs so it has to be the furnace." I said as Robby yelled for me and said the furnace was on fire but they put it out and Briana was calling the furnace guy.

Okay that means warm clothes were my thoughts as I went through my clothes. Mom and Tara left the room and went back to their bedrooms to get dressed. I took off my dark blue lingerie and put on a black satin bra and panty set, I hooked on a black-laced garter belt drawing the suspenders through my panties. I drew sheer black nylons up my legs and affixed them to the three garters on each leg. I took from my closet a three-piece velvet pantsuit. I put on the scooped neck sleeveless velvet shell and then pulled up the pants that had about three inches of georgette material at the leg hems. I slipped on my shoes being made of black satin and sequins in a cross strap design with a v-front, elastic sling strap at the back and a three-inch block heel. Slipping my arms into the black velvet swing jacket with a mandarin collar that was decorated in silver colored glass beads in starburst design from the shoulders and neck to the hem, which was about thirty-eight inches, or past my butt. The bottom of the sleeves had similar designs that shone in the light when I moved my hands. I looked in the mirror seeing myself I looked real good for a pregnant lady. I touched up the old war paint, fixed my hair and added a double strand choker of black pearls, black pearl pendant earrings, a black pearl bracelet, a very thin silver anklet with a floating black pearl and silver Seiko watch. Damnit I wanted to be sexy for a change and I achieved that look yet I was comfortable and warm.

Mom and Tara came from their rooms in sweats and saw me with them going back right back in them. I walked down the stairs and into the den while Briana was using the telephone when she saw me her eyes lit up and she smiled at me. She ended her call and hung up saying, "The furnace guy is one the way, when the house was remodeled they didn't put a new furnace in. He's going to try to keep it going for tonight and tomorrow but more than likely it'll have to be replaced."

"Tell the watch dogs the furnace guy is on the way, let Mario and Robby handle the furnace but we ladies, meaning you and I will be warm and dressed to screw tonight." I said with Briana running from the den as I sat in my chair and turned the stereo on low. I was working on the final report when mom and Tara came in wearing similar outfits to mine but mom's was in burgundy and Tara's was in turquoise and they looked fabulous. I looked them over sitting back and crossing my legs saying, "This must be a mother daughter moment huh? You both look delicious."

"Why yes it is, we saw your outfit in maternity wear and we all had to get something similar. Did you put your other things away?" Mom asked as I nodded no with me saying, "I'll get to it after I finish this damn report. I then I intend to eat, then take a bath and take Robby to bed. Since we are married now."

"Since when did a piece of paper stop you two?  I swear between you and Briana my vibrator has never had such a workout before." Mom said giggling as she left the den and I returned to my work. I manage to finish it, turned off the stereo and turned on the television for the news. While I was proofing the final report the news focused on our Press Conference. They then showed the victims with a number and a telephone number to call if they recognized a face. Due to some of the ID we found some of the victims were identified but many weren't.

I watched the gallery go by on the screen when mom came into the room with an apron and asked for help. I uncrossed my legs and stood up with her dropping a pinafore style apron over my head and tying it at my back. Looking down at it, it was definitely a ladies apron in pink with lace and embroidered with mother and daughter baking cookies in the kitchen. I took mom's hand and we went out into the kitchen.

Tara was setting the table, Briana was making refreshments and looked fabulous dressed liked us. Her outfit was in a rich brown, wearing pearls and her apron. I briefly looked down at their feet and saw even our shoes were the same style but the colors matched our outfits. We were individuals but that evening our family became closer. I was the oldest, now married daughter that my younger sisters looked up to. I looked up to this woman, Darla that was now my mother; I saw the same things with Briana and Tara. I was about to say what I thought when the man came to fix the furnace.

Normally when you think of a furnace repairman he's about fifty, balding, has the middle age spread, and wears jeans that show his butt crack a great deal. The man that showed up was about mom's age; stood at six foot was trim and lean. He had all his own dark brown hair and brown eyes and a silky smooth, deep bass voice. Mom let him into the house with me seeing she liked what she saw. His name was Darren Hawkins and was the owner of nearly the largest heating and cooling company in the county. We showed him where the basement door was and he went down there with mom fanning herself and sitting at the table. I saw her shudder knowing that not even Vinnie did this to her. One thing I did notice was the lack of a wedding ring on his finger but then again men that work with machinery don't wear a ring because it might be a safety issue. All I knew was that if mom wanted the guy she was going to have to hike up her skirts drop her frillys and go after him.

Mom had us and the guys eat first I was pleasantly surprised that Mario and Robby had showered, shaved and put on khaki slacks, boat shoes and sweatshirts. I had to admit they had both been very good the entire day suffering in the suits they wore. My thoughts were that mommy was going to give Robby a very nice night.

Mom had prepared plates for the Troopers, took coffee out to them and returned. Meanwhile we did the dishes then I found two tapered candles in the dining room placed them on the table along with a white tablecloth, napkins and two place settings. I had Robby dim the lights and I lit the candles just as mom walked in. I swear nothing fazes her or embarrasses her, she took off her coat, shooed us out of the kitchen and went down to where Darren was. Robby and I went to the den, with Briana, Tara and Mario going into the television room to watch a movie.

I had Robby sit at the desk and read the report while I turned down the lighting and sat onto the couch and tucked my legs underneath me. Several lines of the report were changed then we sent it off to Warren when the telephone rang with me picking it up and Heather was on the other end with her saying, "That was very slick what you guys did for us. Bart loves the kids and they love him too, he's a sweetie."

'Good, then we'll see you both at ten AM for brunch if we have heat. The guy is trying to get the furnace running and mom's running after the furnace guy." I said giggling with Heather saying, "If he's handsome I guess it would be Darren Hawkins. I heard that he was married years ago and he divorced her, it was dope or something that caused the breakup and he never remarried, I hope she catches him."

"The trap is baited, I just finished the report…"

"Could I read it? I mean if you won't get into trouble" Heather said excitedly with me saying, "Sure you're even in it and no it wasn't about you dropping your panties and flashing us. We'll see you tomorrow, if you see us walking funny don't ask and if we see you walking funny we will ask." We both laughed and hung up with me going to Robby, sitting in his lap and me placing my arms around his neck and kissing him. We broke our kiss when the telephone rang with Robby answering it and handing me the phone saying it was Marci. I took the phone with her saying, "Hi sweet cheeks, did the old man lay you? I certainly hope so; anyway we have the report. Sweetie, are you going to be all right? I mean what you went through…"

"Marci, I know you know everything, mom snitched. I'll submit my resignation in the morning to you." I said sadly with Marci saying, "Oh no you don't! Warren's not here so I can speak freely. Sweetheart, when I met you, you had an innocence and was so very sweet to me. That bitch was hard hearted with a heart of stone. She disliked everyone but she was good in her job so I tolerated her. My girl, that I'm speaking to, is loved by everyone, she's even better in the job and you proved it to me. Honey, think of your evolution to the lady you've become, so you stepped into her shoes literally and her bras, panties and dresses but you did find out what was going on. You dear girl got the end result that saved us money, made money for us and are making us grow. I haven't seen Warren so happy in months or been on my back as much as I have been. We women liked to be told we're pretty and made love to by our men with Warren and I doing it anywhere at anytime."

"Yeah well, please make sure the do not disturb sign is out. Thank you for the ceremony…"

"Sweetie, wait until you see the church and reception hall, Warren's been hinting he wants to give you away. Maria and your mother have been good girls with no catfights, I was in shock when we suggested the ceremony and she agreed. Honey I have to go Warren just came back and I'm in my negligee that I just bought for him to take off of me." Marci said hanging up with me laughing and telling Robby what the conversation was about. He didn't say a word but kissed me and then carried me to our room. I was about to protest when I saw the bed was ready for us as he closed our bedroom door.

He placed me down, we stood looking into each other's eyes, and then he kissed me and slowly disrobed me. When he saw my lingerie he was really turned on and I deftly and adroitly disrobed him with his manhood standing large and erect waiting for mommy. We turned off the lights in our room as I went to my knees; I orally pleased him with me eagerly swallowing his seed at his climax. I felt his love for me as he caressed my breasts and kissed my mounds as the excitement and pleasure were increased. Robby gently picked me up into his arms as he kissed me taking me to the bed as I shuddered and softly whimpered with anticipation of having him in me.

I layed on my back where he placed me onto the bed with just my bra, panties, garterbelt, stockings and heels on, with him going to the nightstand and getting the lubricant. He prepared me to receive him as he removed my panties and I prepared him by kissing his large phallus, massaging his scrotum with my lips and tongue, as I finally placed lubricant on his member with the tips of my fingers, stroking him with my long red nails. It was so very difficult to do this act as his fingers were in me, stirring me in my passions. I wanted him badly, I wanted him deep within me and I wanted his love juice to warm my insides.

I was moaning loudly as he entered me, I felt his kisses on my breasts and tasted his kisses on my mouth, our tongues entwined as we began our rhythmic journey. My orgasm was nearing the point of no return and felt my waves of passion as I whimpered and cried for him to go faster and deeper into me. He drove me higher, to a different plane of sexual delight that I had come close to but never achieving before. My orgasm was intense, so intense I was nearing unconsciousness in fact. I felt him deep within me as he constrained and released his loving seed into me. My pent up emotions flooded us both, as I squeezed my legs driving him into me as deep as he could go. He collapsed onto me as I held him to me and kissed him. That night I felt his love, not only his physical love but also the love a man has for a woman in his heart and soul. It was possible that it was the effect of the cocktail from Frankie that I had during the day however I honestly doubted it. The reason I doubted it was because each succeeding time we mad love from the shower we shared to the bed, my intense feelings, my emotions flowed as never before. I was indeed his woman; his wife and soon I would be a mother to babies that would be ours. I kissed my husband and cuddled into him.

Chapter 23

I awoke the next morning, cuddled into Robby feeling the effect of our lovemaking and also feeling my stomach telling me that I was pregnant. I had a slight headache and nausea but the need for the bathroom gave me a greater sign that I had a bladder the size of a pea. I turned to Robby and kissed his forehead, getting out of the bed and recovered him. Padding to the bathroom, on the way I stopped and grabbed a robe and slippers and put them on and continued on my way feeling Robby's seed leak from me.

While eliminating and douching I felt my nausea grow, I fought the feeling down thinking that I had won but it became worse before my shower until I blew when I had just stepped from the shower. Mom came into the bathroom wearing a satin red colored dressing gown and matching mules. She brought me the ginger ale and crackers and forced me to have them. During the time I ate and drank I saw mom seemed different, more of a maternal quality as she held me to her. I mean she always had this quality I assume but there was a loving strength there also. We spoke a little as my stomach calmed with mom leaving and Robby coming to stay with me as I sat onto the floor.

Roby held me to him joining me on the floor apologizing for not getting the crackers sooner. It seems that when he opened our door mom had, had a guest overnight and she was seeing him off with a kiss and he closed the door. Robby waited until he heard the van leave and went downstairs and saw mom sitting at the kitchen table. Mom knew why Robby was there and brought up the ginger ale and crackers. Beginning to feel better Robby helped me stand up; I kissed him, telling him to shower and dress.

Going into my dressing room I dressed in a fuchsia colored and lace bra and panty set and had to remove my bra seeing that I was leaking breast milk. I placed two pads into the cups and replaced the bra. I also noticed that I had on a new bra and I was now filling and I do mean filling out a D cup. I pulled out a fuchsia pant and top set that felt so slinky and soft even though it was made from spandex and polyester. I did my makeup and hair feeling better as I dressed for the day. I pulled on nude pantyhose then the pants that had a bit of silver glitter to them. I drew on the oversized top with a round neck and batwing sleeves seeing the same glitter in the top. I slipped my feet into a fuchsia colored velvet pumps with silver threads on the toes forming a spiral design with a three-quarter inch heel. I sprayed myself with perfume, applied my lipstick and looked in the mirror. First of all I looked bigger everywhere, you know the hips, butt and breasts. I got on the scale seeing I had gained five pounds; I went to the mirror again seeing that my tummy had grown. I won't lie to anyone and surely not to myself; I wished that I were pregnant.

I went into the bedroom after I dressed and stripped the bedding from the bed and replaced it all with fresh bedding and made our bed up. Robby was dressed as he came from the dressing room in wash pants, sweatshirt and loafers. He nuzzled my neck and blew into my ears I turned around and kissed him telling him how happy I was and that I loved him with him telling me the same. We went down to the kitchen and I began to make breakfast for all of us. I poured the last of the coffee for myself and made a fresh pot as Robby looked at me. I felt his eyes gazing at my backside when I turned toward him saying, "Darling what's wrong? You been following me with your eyes since we got down here."

"I watch you all the time like that, I'm seeing you grow like you are…"

"Oh you mean pregnant, Sweetheart, it's the cocktail but I wished this morning I was. Oh hell, from the time Angie and Frankie mentioned babies I wished I could give you a son or daughter. I'm not saying I won't love the babies as much as if they grew inside of me it's just…I have that need and I can't."

"Have the need to do what?" Mom said coming into the kitchen and helping me cut up what we needed for breakfast. I told her what Robby and I spoke of the want and of the need to conceive. I told her it might just be an after effect of the cocktail.

"First of all many women cannot conceive like Angie told you and sweetheart you're all woman. Those babies are coming to a wonderful loving couple and home. They will be raised to be loving children and adults free of the malice and hatred of the world by a mommy that has seen it all and a daddy that loves the mommy."

"Mom, I want to raise the babies like you raised Tara. I see Heather with her children and they're the same way. I know that Robby will be a great daddy…"

"Oh so we're having doubts along with everything else? Darling, listen to mommy, we're not perfect we all make mistakes; my daughters now make me feel like a mother. Before I felt as if I failed Mommy 101, Marci knew how I felt for years. I met Marci after she miscarried when I had…Anyway, when I had you. Marci and I have been best friends that long, when she saw the differences I had to tell her the truth. Sweetie, she loves you as much as I do. When I told her what Robby, Briana and you did to the personnel file and confused Warren she peed in her pants from laughing so hard. Now I'm not too pleased about Mario and Briana sharing a bed together but we have to allow our young miss to act the age her paperwork says she is.  Our young miss is very mature for her age and damn intelligent too. I have three very intelligent young women that I'm full of pride to call my daughters. I have a son-in-law that loves his wife that will also be a superb daddy. Now Mario is Mario…"

"Mom he wouldn't dare hurt Briana because he remembers the hurt he received." Robby said just as we heard a knock at the back door. Robby went to the door and let in Heather, Bart, Alice, Jessi and Kelli. They all hugged Robby and then the kids ran toward me. I bent at the knees and brought them all to me and gave the little darlings a kiss, taking off their red ski jackets and mittens seeing they were all in red slacks, pink sweaters with lace on the neck and cuffs, white with pink flower anklets and pink Mary Janes. Heather was dressed in tightly fitted, red jeans, with basically the same sweater as the children and red pumps with a three-inch heel. She appeared to have a glowing look like mom had that morning. After the children made their rounds for hugs, Mom asked Robby and Bart take the kids into the television room so we could speak.

The first words out of Heather was if Mom enjoyed Darren, mom looked

at Heather saying, "Oh I'd say as much as you enjoyed Bart. It's that noticeable huh?"

"Oh yes, we or at least Robby saw our overnight guest leave this morning." I said with mom saying, "Robby and you caused the entire episode. I fed the poor man since he hadn't eaten and through the entire meal we heard your mouth. I was washing the dishes and he brought his coffee cup to the sink and kissed my cheek. I turned around grabbed his jacket and pulled him to me, the next thing I knew we were sharing the bed in different positions. Damnit he was better than any man I ever had. Now how about Bart?" Mom said smiling with Heather saying, "Bart arrived just as we took off our coats and I was getting the things ready to make dinner. He rang the doorbell and I saw this guy looking tired, holding pizza boxes. He asked for me and I let him inside with me seeing he looked like Robby and Mario. I looked at the boxes that had the name of Maggio on it and he had more things out in his car for us. He made four trips out to that car and cooked us dinner. The kids played in the playroom while we sat and drank a glass of the wine, he brought with him. We all sat and ate as he served the girls and me; I mean he was the man I always dreamt about. After we ate he played with the kids, I did the dishes and he dried them. He even helped me put the kids to bed and then we had more wine and I took him to bed. Ladies, I was experienced with sex, but that man took me to mountains I never climbed before."

"It must be the Maggio blood but Robby does the same for me." I said with mom saying, "We know Sweetheart, we heard you sing last night." We all had a good giggle when Tara came into the kitchen looking tired saying, "Big Sis you have to cut the volume a notch…"

"Tara sweets, I was bad but mom has her bedroom next to yours…"

"Mom? Okay mother I want the whole, unedited, sordid details for my journal so my children can see their granny isn't all sugar and spice. So you dropped your panties, huh momma? Well since you have the real thing again could I have your vibrator?"

"And how do you know I have one of those?"

"I saw it when I borrowed footies, it's all pink, kinda rubbery…" We all interrupted Tara by laughing so hard I had to run to the bathroom. I used the one downstairs running in and dropped it all, sat and did my thing when Heather came in and closed the door and locked it saying, "Brooke, I should hang you out to dry for what happened to me last night."

"Backup their girl, I didn't do anything, Robby and Mario did it without me knowing anything about what they did. Bartholomew, is a chef, a partner in the restaurant and it's obvious he likes you and the kids." I said seriously with Heather saying, "You should have warned me what a hunk he is, he didn't run when he felt my sexes. He made love to me as if I was special to him."

"You are special to him and to all of us, Heather you were living your sister's life before, now live your own. If you like the guy, go after him, make him yours and the daddy to the babies. Bart has been abused and mistreated by many broads and I use that term loosely. You both have things in common; one thing if he asks you to move to the city with the kids, do it, close up the house and move in with him. Come back to visit or on vacations." I said as I cleaned up with Heather saying, "You're moving back too?"

"I don't know yet, I mean I have another house in the city that's being remodeled. The people here are friendlier because of you, Robby wants to go fishing and for us to have picnics here. I'd love to raise my babies here. Then we have my mom and Tara along with Briana and Mario not to mention the guys and their family. My doctor is in the city, then I look at the travel time and I cringe." I said as I washed up and dried my hands and we left the bathroom together seeing Briana sitting at the table with Briana going to Heather and hugging her saying, "Please don't be angry…"

"She's not angry and you little girl will have a nice long talk with mother in her room later, furthermore Brooke and Tara are not invited." Mom said with Briana hanging her head as I saw she was dressed in sweats and socks, unshowered and in general looked like hell. I had no doubt what that talk was going to be about.

We had breakfast with Bart volunteering to fry the omelets. Watching him cook and tasting the final product was absolutely excellent. Most of my omelet was given to the guys noticing I wasn't hungry after a few mouthfuls.

I sipped the tea I had, moving the chair back and crossed my legs as all the women cleaned up the kitchen while I was forced to sit down. I told mom I had a call to place in the den and I would be right back. Walking into the den I called Angie at the office when Angie answered I said, "Angie, I need to talk." With Angie saying, "Brooke is that you honey? You hold on and let me go to another room."

In seconds she was back with me saying, "Angie I swear that cocktail is ripping me apart; not from the sexual urges or the morning sickness I feel like something is growing in me. I look further along with the belly and when it's off I swear I look pregnant. I pee all the time, this morning I was even lactating and my breasts are a D cup and still growing."

"I can't understand it, we used it before with other women…"

"Yeah but I not other women, hell Ange, I stopped the pills and I still feel strange." I said with Angie saying, "Honey, Frankie is right here and he's listening, are you in any pain?"

"No, but I look like I swallowed a football, well a small one anyway." I said trying to make a joke out of the situation with Angie saying, "Sweetie, have you checked yourself where the prosthetic is?"

"I can but what am I looking for? I can have mom help me." I said near tears with Angie saying, "Good girl, take Darla and call us when you have it off." I hung up the telephone and called for mom.

She came with Tara and I told her what we had to do as we went upstairs to my bedroom. Tara locked the bedroom door and I told Tara the solvent and glue was under the bed in the cases to please get them with mom and I going into the bathroom.

I pulled down my pantyhose and panties and dropped the lid on the commode, sat down gingerly and grit my teeth as my cheeks hit the cold lid. Tara had come into the bathroom with the solvent, glue, cotton swabs, latex gloves and a syringe with no needle.

I lifted my top exposing my bloated tummy and spread my thighs noticing that I could move them a full ninety degrees from the front of me to my sides; mom's eyes went wide. She recovered from the surprise with her and Tara gradually removing the prosthetic. Once the prosthetic was off mom went into my bedroom and I asked her to get the cellphone in my purse. Since there were others in the house the chance of a conversation being overheard was there. I had mom call Angie and she answered immediately with mom getting closer and touching me in various places. Mom also told her about my belly and what I had done with my legs that she observed first hand with Tara. Angie said something to mom and mom said yes and disconnected with mom saying, "Sweetheart, get dressed, Frankie wants to see you in his office. Put a pad in your panties and Tara honey; help your sister get ready. The clothes she was wearing are fine and looked lovely on her. If anyone asks she having some pain or spotting so we're taking her to the doctor."

"Mom, please tell what's wrong?" I asked worried with mom smiling and saying, "Sweetie when we're on the road."

Mom ran from the room calling Robby, Mario and Bart, as I got dressed with Robby coming into the bathroom to help Tara, help me. I was dressed when Robby picked me up and carried me with Tara grabbing two of my coats and covered me in Robby's arms and took two blankets and a pillow.

I was angry that no one was really talking to me and ignored anything I said like I preferred to walk and let me down.

To be honest I felt fine except for the queasiness and being as fat as a balloon. Mario had mom's Caddy out of the garage and I was placed onto the passenger seat and covered. Heather and Briana were the first to give me a kiss followed by the guys with them all closing the doors after Tara climbed in with two six packs of bottled water. I moaned as I saw that water and mom hit the gas when I saw one of our babysitters pull out in front of us.

I thought we were going to hit that car and I closed my eyes when I heard a siren. I opened my eyes seeing that the cop was in front of us using his lights also. We went through town with local, county and sheriff officers blocking traffic and roads until we cleared. Once on the interstate we picked up another state car on our rear and mom drove like a bat out of hell. I looked over at the speedometer once and said a prayer; we were doing over ninety.

 

"Brooke, Frankie said to bring you in, that there was a slight possibility you were having a reaction to the cocktail. The other possibilities are, your DNA is being rewritten, you have a broken code or you have an extra chromosome. He will have a geneticist and a few others ready when we get there. First you're going to get blood drawn, than ultrasound after we get that belly off."

"Mom, where's there?"

"A clinic near Frankie's office, Tara, please give your sister a bottle of water to drink and Brooke take slow sips." Mom said as Tara gave me a bottled water. I opened the bottle and took a sip thinking of what mom said. I thought about what I had read about genetics. If I recalled DNA is a nucleic acid consisting of large molecules shaped like a double helix it's associated with the transmission of genetic information and supposedly they never changed, you were either a male or female in it. The others like a broken link where a XX could look like and XY because a strand is missing. The last having and XYX could possibly happen but…who the hell knows? All I knew was whatever was going on in me wasn't normal and any conjectures I had were in vain.

I closed my eyes trying to relax with the motions of the Caddy lulling me toward sleep. I saw myself in a rocking chair, smiling and holding two babies while Robby held two more in his arms all four blankets were pink when two babies about two years old a boy and a girl came into view with mom and Tara. I saw Briana holding a baby wrapped in a blue blanket and Mario holding Briana's hand. I awoke suddenly as mom slowed down coming into a parking lot.

Mom pulled up to the doors with Angie and others bringing a gurney to the Caddy. Angie opened the Caddy door with the others placing me onto it and taking me inside. I was still groggy from my nap when they wheeled me into an exam room with mom, Angie and Tara disrobing me. Angie used a solvent and removed the prosthetic belly, when Frankie came into the room and drew blood from me. He gave the tubes of blood to Angie and went to work talking to all of us as he poked and prodded me while she went out the door. I found out I was in a clinic, a gynecology, an obstetrical and genetic reproductive clinic. They did everything for the female, from body to mind, birthed babies and helped moms and dads conceive. It was a state of the art facility and Frankie was not only on staff as an endocrinologist but an owner.

He held my hand saying, "This is where your babies are going to be born but do you ever recall having testicles or an erection?"

"Nope to both."

"My theory is that you're a girl and always were a girl it's just that you didn't develop like nature intended. When I gave you the pregnancy cocktail, it kicked your body back into gear and it started to make things happen that had stopped."

"I remember seeing my hospital birth certificate and it said preemie stamped on it."

"That could be a factor but I just don't know. By the time you were born the vagina should have been formed where it should be. Now just rest and we'll run an ultrasound on you in a little while, but I want you to drink water so we can get a good picture." Frankie said leaving the room when I told mom about my dream as Tara smiled at me. Angie had stepped into the room and asked for a sample of Tara and her blood and took the tubes away with her. Another lady connected a machine with a cup to first my right boob and drew a milk sample from it and then the other boob doing the same.

An ultrasound was brought into the room and the gel was placed on my abdomen and my feet placed in stirrups and more gel was added to my crotch and pelvis areas. Several people came into the room with Frankie as the ultrasound was being done and pictures taken of what they saw. All I wanted was for them to hurry up as I had to go, my bladder was full and I was floating. They finished what they had to do and I needed the bathroom instead of the bathroom I was given a specimen bottle. I looked at the bottle size and compared that to what I drank and asked for several more. They finally understood and Tara and I went into an adjoining bathroom where I filled the bottle and kept on going making Tara laugh. Of course she laughed at my bare butt in the gown I wore.

I was allowed to get dressed and did so, never being a person that had to be told twice. Even though I was dressed I was still cold and slipped into the long hooded leather coat that I had been covered with when I was carried from my house. To be honest with you that if I was told I could leave I would have.

Angie had come into the room and laughed seeing me in my coat but I was cold as she sat down with us. One thing was sure is I wasn't pregnant but Frankie wanted to tell me the rest. Now that scared the hell out of me with the expression on my face must have showed that I was scared. Frankie came into the exam room and sat down with us saying, "What we saw just doesn't happen, you my dear have just rewritten the laws of genetic science. A few of the doctors wanted to keep you here, run more tests and observe you. I didn't think that was necessary besides you'd drive us crazy. What we saw on the ultrasound was you're growing indoor plumbing whether it will be functional or not we'll find out later. What was left of your penis has shrunk; your skeletal structure says woman and I think we have a vagina coming. We can't explain it but not only are you genetically female but Darla is your mother and share her genetic makeup. Personally I believe if all this continues to happen, you my dear will be fertile and will conceive."

I looked at mom seeing these disclosures shocked and pleased mom; to be honest I really now have a mother, I mean I was more or less adopted by mom but now by divine providence or through the Twilight Zone I was hers as if she had given me life.

Mom disclosed my dream I had to Frankie that I had on the way to the clinic with Frankie saying, "I don't know but if I interpret that dream correctly Robby and you are going to be keeping us very busy."

"Frankie, I still want the babies and I'm speaking for Robby and me. I don't know what happened and I really don't care, I have a mom that loves me and actually cares for me and a sister, well truly two sisters, that are the greatest sisters I could have. I have a husband that will faint and in-laws that will probably get drunk from celebrating each time we have a child. If that dreams says we're gonna have six kids they'll all be loved by us, our families and cherished."

'Damn that's a lot of crappy diapers!" Tara said with mom saying, "That sure is Auntie Tara and guess who is going to help besides granny and Auntie Briana?"

"Speaking of Briana, how's she doing? I mean…."

"I don't think so maybe it is that cocktail. She is due to see you next week."

'We'll check her then. But Brooke, I want her to rest in bed, the swelling will go down I think after everything is in place and above all no sex if you form that new…"

"Naw that's unacceptable, I was just married and this is my honeymoon. Besides if I have new plumb…"

"You might get knocked up, heal and get strong first. Mother D take your daughters home and have Moron call me. I'll call Johnny he was worried when he heard you were coming here from Robby, I told him to stay at home with Blanche. Angie please take the girls and get them something to drink so I can speak to Darla." Frankie said with Angie taking us to the cafeteria. On entering the two State Troopers waved to us and we waved back walking to where the food was. My problem is I was hungry and settled for a slice of chocolate pie and tea with Tara having the same but Angie had coffee. I smelled the brew and desired it but I could wait until I got home.

We sat at a table with Angie saying, "So Mrs. Maggio how's married life?" I was nibbling at the pie and close to crying saying, "Ange, I feel like I'm in the Twilight Zone, this doesn't happen. I was ready to go under the knife to be normal."

"Hey Toots, If the Docs think that nature is correcting itself, go with it and suffer like every woman does every month, suffer with your pregnancy, but then when you hold a baby in your arms its all well worth it, that goes for you also Tara. Though I think you better get married first or your mom will get very angry." Angie said with Tara saying, "Big Sis, we were rewarded getting you, you help people all the time. You helped mom and me, what about Bri?"

"I think it's a reward too, look at how you corrected the mistakes and injustices just by helping." Angie said with Tara saying, "You helped Heather, Winnie, Bernie, Jessi, you gave me mom back and what about Robby? I looked at Tara raising and eyebrow saying, "How in the world did you know about Bernie, Winnie and the others."

"Sis you aren't the only one that has dreams, especially when a certain sister lets another sister sleep without hearing her moan." Tara said as I slapped her arm playfully and smiled with Angie saying, "It doesn't matter, what matters is that you were cast out, helped people by fixing the many wrongs that you saw or found."

I was getting warmer and took off my coat and draped it over my shoulders when mom came into the cafeteria and kissed Tara and I saying, "I want coffee and maybe that chocolate pie if my daughter left any that is." Mom smiled and squeezed my shoulder with Tara saying, "Mother! I had Brooke's pie, she couldn't finish it."

Mom went and brought her pie and coffee and sat with us saying, "How bad did my daughters impugn my character?"

"We wouldn't do that, just because you slept with the furnace man." I said just as mom took a bite of her pie and I winked at her smiling with mom saying, "You really do like to see people choke on their food, don't you? At least we have heat for bedroom games."

"Mom, the baby of the family just enlightened me that she has dreams like me, do you get them?" I asked seriously with mom looking around to see if others were near us and softly saying, "Yes dear I get them, I sometimes share the dreams with my daughters. What I mean is I see your dreams, I saw your father and the old Brooke's death, I tried to warn them but I was ignored. Sweetie I saw you when you were raped, I saw your daily survival and when I saw you in her clothes; I was confused. Not all dreams tell you everything; you learn to accept the good with the bad because others don't believe they can be prophetic. In your case I told Marci what I saw and remembered."

"Sweetie, There was a man by the name of Edgar Cayce that did the same thing, he saw things in his dreams but then he had to interpret those dreams, many people said that he was a healer and saw life forces or energy of people." Angie said with me saying, "Yeah but he was one of those people the Atlantean and UFO people placed on a pedestal and interpreted too much into the message of his books. All I know is lately my dreams come true, sometimes I hear the voices speaking in the dream, sometimes they're in color. I look at it like an existentialist does being a philosopher who emphasizes freedom of choice and personal responsibility but who regards human existence in a hostile universe as unexplainable."

"Now where in the hell do you get that from?" Angie said looking at me quizzically with me saying, "Sigmund Freud, Nietzsche and a few others, it's called, We Are Therefore I Am.  Such tripe and complete garbage, I believe we are born, we procreate and we die, it's called the cycle of life. We control our own destinies through freedom of choice and suffer our own consequences for our actions, good or bad; that's called being human and having a conscience. I was prepared to be arrested for what I did when mom asked me who I was. I was prepared to die to find out who killed her and why. I expected no accolades or rewards, the rewards I have are my husband, my family, my friends and soon my babies."

'Whew, that's an eye-opener; instead of being a PI you should be a philosopher. Brooke, when you arrive home you are to follow what Frankie told you to do, rest. Your mother has other instructions that she and the household will follow. If you have any pain, you will call us. Now if you all don't mind I want a hug from all of my girlfriends and please drive safely home." Angie said hugging us to her and walking us toward the doors I came in through. I promised Angie I would be good and listen but sometimes you say things you don't truly mean and I am certainly not one to stay in bed.

We walked out of the doors when I heard the engine of the Escalade start and the beep denoting the alarm and doors were open. We walked or shall I say Tara and mom guided me as they each held one of my arms escorting me to the Caddy. At the Caddy, mom opened the door and helped me inside with Tara getting in the back and mom in the driver's seat looking worried. I kept quiet until we were on the road and had our escorts in place. We were half way home when my bladder said it had to go and mom pulled into a rest area. I wasn't at all pleased getting accompanied by mom, Tara and two Troopers to the powder room.

Once back in the Caddy I asked mom what Frankie had said to her in private. She didn't want to discuss the matter because Tara was in the Caddy. I turned around smiling and looked at Tara saying, "Hey Sis mom doesn't want to tell me since you're here, you wanna get up on the roof for a few minutes."

"Brooke! That's pitiful to say that to Tara, my lord she is your sister." Mom said huffily with me saying, "Then mother dear tell me or I just bet Tara does go up on top of the Caddy. Just think of all the dents she'll put in the roof with her feet as she has a temper tantrum." I said making mom and Tara giggle with mom saying, "Okay you win, the blood they took proved that we're family, I signed forms to get her medical records from her Gyne and any tissue samples they might have. Honey, you're Brooke or you're insides are going to her."

"Are you saying that's she's taking over my body?"

"Nope, your body is altering to her old one but better; you know out with the bad and in with the good. Sweetie, your family had a history of cervical cancer and cardiac episodes didn't they?"

"Grandma had the cancer I think and I think grandpa died from a heart attack, how…."

"They saw it when they ran some test on the DNA they did another test the other day when you got your cocktail and today and there are differences like you're all girl, no cancer link or cardiac link. It doesn't mean you'd get it but your chances were higher. Now you'll get bouts of stupidity from me and want sex all the time." Mom said as I listened intently to her with Tara saying, "Mom, sis already has bouts of stupidity and has sex all the time especially when little sisters are trying to sleep." I turned toward Tara and stuck my tongue out at her and said, "Well I can't do anything so mom can take up the slack with the furnace man."

"I swear Tara gives you crap and then you rag on me, I suppose I'll catch it from Briana too." Mom said laughing with me saying, "Don't tell me she's going to…"

"They don't think so but…"

"Mom it's not like a curse, maybe like Frankie said it was the key to unlock the cure what nature screwed up. They say that during development and growth of the fetus that something is imbalanced and it causes transsexuals and others so it's a possibility."

"Sure but how did the DNA get rewritten?"

"Mom I touched everything she touched and used everything she used, so the cocktail took the best items in the helix and corrected the flaws…"

"Ugh, nasty, her toothbrush…"

"Yep and her douche kit too!" I said as mom chuckled and Tara made faces, scrunched up her nose and then I laughed with mom saying, "This is the way sisters should be to tease, but not full of hate and spite; I really do have my daughter." mom reached out and took my hand and held it, smiling as she drove.

Getting off interstate at our turnoff mom drove through the town people waved on the street, shopkeepers came to their doorways and waved. We stopped at the traffic light and the florist came running out of his shop with a dozen red roses for us and handed them to me through the Caddy's window and said thank you. That was a great deal of money the man handed me in that bouquet of roses and held my hand with tears in his eyes, I mean that any flowers or even none would have done for the thank you and yet he gave me roses.  The man released my hand and went back to inside his shop and buried his face in his hands at the counter. It then occurred to me that he lost someone, a loved one to Edgar and Carol. I was on the verge of crying for his loss as I handed the roses to Tara with mom taking my hand and drove us home.

Chapter 24

During the past several weeks the telephone has been ringing like crazy with everyone but me answering it. Heather has been over to see me along with the kids and Bart has been commuting back and forth to be with them or with them on his days off. Maria had called several times and the first words from her mouth are church wedding, she's one of the reason I let the phone be answered by anyone in the house or the machine. Marci was so pleased with my final report she actually came out to the farm and spent two days with us of course mom had to take her to Joy's salon for the complete treatment with her vowing she would not ever go anywhere else. Great, another boarder! Oh well, it's better than my mother-in-law sleeping in my den or one of the spare rooms. Briana and Tara love to just come in and talk to me even when I fall asleep on them and don't hear a word they say. Tara is being home schooled and on the Internet now, until they go back to the city. Briana is going the self-paced, GED route and she's doing well. Robby and Mario are running the business along with mom and leased out one of the last coaches. They're all getting it ready to turn it over to the new clients and Mario might be their driver for eleven months on the road, Briana doesn't like the idea but we all sure as hell do.

Tommy has kept in touch with me; I gave one deposition so far. I was at Edgar and Carol's Arraignment at the capital when they plead not guilty on charges from many counts of murder to many counts of theft; several other states are preparing cases along with the Canadians. Tommy took Robby and I for coffee and disclosed that Carol was in solitary confinement but she was getting laid once everyday or more. It turned out the lock on her cell was bad and prisoners where taking their way with her sometimes even by force. Edgar had tried to commit suicide by hanging himself in his cell with his sheet. Winnie and Bernie were doing well and live as man and wife. Their testimony swayed a Grand Jury that Carol and Edgar were murderers of the serial type and not psychotic.

Even though mom has been busy with Robby and the business, she's been relentless in giving me the business also. We girls have made her go out and have fun with Darren, I also have to say that Darren has fun with her. I know she was and is worried about me but when the stress builds up it has to be relieved and Darren was the perfect safety valve

I've been good and layed in bed as I was ordered to do, but poor Robby has been in such a state that no one bends over when he's around, him or her. Our home in the city is still a wreck with no end in sight. Robby and I have discussed adding an addition to this house and selling the other house in the city. I guess country living has bit us hard, we really don't have privacy and the house is always filled with family and friends making the house a home. Robby and Mom have told me people in town that don't even know me ask about the babies.  People are always sending flowers, cards, chocolates and stuffed animals, It's a very nice gesture but I send the flowers to the churches, chocolates to the schools and retirement homes and the stuffed animals to the doctors, social workers, cops and firefighters for the kids. Yes I wear the Empathy Belly as the swelling has diminished. I count and wait for the day I will hold those babies to my breast and tell them they are loved each day. The doctors, especially Frankie, are still baffled why my genetic code rewrote itself. Am I fully functional? Close but no cigar, not even the one between Robby's legs. It's been sooooooo long!

The day was rainy and I was a bit worried that it would freeze since nearly everyone was gone from the house. Tara and Briana were home with me as I lay on top of the featherbed with my back, head and legs propped upped by pillows. I wore a dark green quilted robe for warmth and beneath that robe a nightgown with printed flowers with lace and flannel. On my feet I had on slippers that were made from the same material and matched my robe. I reached over and turned down the intercom that Briana had installed into every room of the house because she was tired of hearing everyone yell for each other. I had to agree that this was more civilized.

Picking up the book I was reading, which I didn't have much interest in, I began to read and heard footsteps coming up the stairs; they were light footsteps that belonged to a female. I continued to read my book when I felt the eyes of someone looking at me. Closing and laying down the book I raised my eyes and ran from my bed to hug Angie as she stood smiling in the doorway of the room.

"Well I see you're listening to Frankie."

"Are you kidding? Everyone threatened me that if I didn't stay in bed they'd tie me in it. What gives that you drove all this way just to see me?" I said as Angie walked me to my bed with her saying, "Actually we came to look over the town for the next few days. We were thinking of a getaway place. Darla loves it out here and she talked us into just looking around."

"That woman! I've asked time and time again if she liked it out here and…"

"Sweetie that's your mom, non committal, yet we committed ourselves to ten acres of semi wooded land and Frankie spoke to the board of directors to build another satellite clinic and a small hospital out here." Angie said as I layed down and she sat in a chair at my bedside with me saying, "That will make the town people pleased, so where are you buying the land?"

"We bought the land from Heather right next to you, Frankie is going to have the house built with stables and all. It's still close enough to the city but far enough for that peace we need."

"Damn there goes the housecalls! We've been tossing around the idea staying too. Most of the stuff I do has to be done in the field and any paperwork on the laptop."

"Naw, the clinic is unique, I mean all the Docs when they sign on to the clinic state they will do housecalls, just like all the doctors used to do. If the patient needs to be in the hospital they'll get there either by themselves, ambulance or by helicopter."

"Ange, I was wondering…"

"Hmmm…thinking again? No wonder I smell something burning." Angie said laughing with me saying, "Mom said you got the charts and…"

"The DNA right? I should let Frankie tell you but okay. You're you still in there right? I mean in your head and personality?" Angie said with me nodding my head yes with Angie resuming by saying, "If we took samples today and compared them with hers they'd be identical. If you would have asked me months ago if this was possible I would have laughed and said no, we also ran test after test with Briana and she has Darla and the father's markers. Now will you be a mommy? Hell yes, the babies are growing and well. Will you have your own babies? From her tests she had, I'd say yes. Did you know she miscarried?  She did about a year ago, the lab said the daddy was her father. "

"I read her journal in the computer she made mention of missing her period after she had a date. I never thought…Hell yes I thought, she was screwing her uncle and father. Mom even knows she was doing it after reading her journals when she was a kid. Will Briana be like me? I mean, my insides?"

"Just between us, including my woman's intuition, I'd say yes. Darla told Frankie and me about your dream when you were on the way to the clinic. I'd normally say hogwash to them but in your case you had some very revealing dreams. The woman that I am says mommy is going to have her hands full and the nurse in me says this isn't possible. " Angie said as the telephone rang with Tara calling me on the intercom telling me Johnny was calling.

Reaching over to the nightstand I pressed the button for the speakerphone and telling Johnny that Angie was in the room with me with him saying, "Sis are you feeling okay?" I heard something in his voice but I had no idea what it was saying, "I'm ready to whip your butt Big Bro, what's the problem?"

"Denny just called me, he lost your number and asked me to call you. It's about Middle Sis, the dad died last night and the mom OD'd after he died, and she died with a needle in her arm. The cops took the bodies and locked up the house. I called a mortician and as soon as the bodies are released they'll get them, I'll do the arrangements for them. Denny found the sister through his connections; she's up in Milwaukee going to college and married to some professor or something. Anyway she might come, she wasn't too happy about it with all the bad memories Lauren has." Johnny said giving me her telephone number with me saying, "I'll tell Bri but you better have Denny call Lauren and have her call me so she won't be startled about Bri."

"Sis, do you need me there? I mean you're all family and…"

"Johnny, please stay there and keep momma out of the way. When you speak to Mario tell him to keep driving or the big boss that wears the dresses and heels will have his butt." I said with Johnny laughing as I disconnected with Angie saying, "You're not planning on…"

"Ange, Briana is family now and Lauren is a part of us also. I not delighted about going into a mortuary but…" I said as I dialed mom's cellphone and motioned for Angie to close and lock the bedroom door. Mom answered the cellphone with me telling her the news from Johnny. Mom listened intently then telling me to keep Briana busy by having Heather bringing over the girls to babysit and to have Tara help out. It would be a few more hours before Marci and her returned.

I called Heather explaining that we had to occupy Briana and to bring the girls over. She was pleased to do so since Bart was with her and she wanted to spend a few hours alone with him. I smiled as I hung up the telephone when I heard a knock at the bedroom door.

Angie walked over and open the door with Tara coming into the room looking sad with me saying, "Someone was listening on the telephone extension, wasn't she Tara? You promised mom and I you wouldn't do it anymore."

"Sis, it just happened, okay I saw your door closed and saw the light on the line you normally use."

"Four telephone lines in this house and our Sherlock Holmes knows which telephone line I use, brilliant deduction. Well big ears I was going to tell you anyway and have you in the room when I told her. Sis we're family, you're more of my little sister than you might realize. I know you know what Deoxyribonucleic acid or DNA is?" I said motioning Tara closer to me with her saying, "Sure Sis, it holds our genetic information we share it from my mom and dad."

"Well Little Sis, I share it too which means you are my sister by blood and so does Bri. We have no idea how it happened but it did, maybe it was when I used her toothbrush or her douche bag." I said laughing, bringing Tara to me to hold with Angie and her both making faces of distaste. Tara giggled and ran from the room with Angie saying, "She loves you kiddo just as if she's grown up with you all her life."

"Angie, she has, since not even my doctors can tell which sample is what. When I was growing up I prayed for brothers and sisters every night, that didn't happen. I wanted to share my life with them and now I can. I have two sisters that I love; I have a mom that shows her love to all of us equally and a husband that has been a pain in the butt." 

"We gave you the lubricant for that purpose not to have a sore butt." Angie said giggling with me saying, "And here I thought that stuff was toothpaste. The entire household has been using it." I laughed as I got out of bed and into the bathroom with Angie following me laughing.

Undressing quickly I went into the shower while Angie and I spoke. She sat on the commode and we spoke of things in my past such as my former homelife, when it dawned to me. I wasn't a disappointment to my parents I was a mistake. I figured out my age in the number of years and their anniversary date they were married along with the date I was born. I was conceived four months before they were married. I wasn't about to cry I had a family that loved me now, I had sisters and a husband and his entire family. I had close friends and many others that didn't call me names or try to hurt me. I said a small silent prayer of thanks to Brooke as I dried off.

I was beginning to feel human again doing things that normally started my day. I dressed in a white satin bra and panty set, Denim maternity leggi